Fallen For You

by Jammy_Blackwood

Summary:

After the battle on the Bifrost, Loki finds himself stranded on Earth. Lydia finds him while walking her dog one night and takes him under her wing, nursing him back to health as best she can. With nowhere else to go and limited access to his magic, Loki must heal, wait patiently, and adapt while trying to wrap his head around life on Earth after everything that happened on the Bifrost.

Together, Lydia and Loki embark on a journey of self-discovery, learning from each other and finding hope in each other's company.

* Definitely Implied adult, Dark, and Distressing themes. Violence also included *

Chapter 1: Chapter 1

- Lydia's Pov -

"Come on, Cerby," I beckoned with an encouraging whistle, patting my thigh to signal my dog to come to my side "Time for walkies," With a loud bark, my black-furred German Shepherd bounded out from my living room enthusiastically, tongue hanging out of her drool covered mouth as she came to a stop, panting, to sit obediently at my feet. She shifted in anticipation as I clipped the dog lead onto her harness, looking up at me and letting out a quiet, excitable whine, "Come on, Girl. Let's go," Cerby's eyes seemed to light up and she was on her feet, ready to set off into the night. She didn't tug harshly on her lead, however, she was eager to get outside. Even going so far as to help me open the front door with her nose. Cerby's tail wagged from side to side happily as she strode along the pavement, her stride lengthening as she stretched her legs to expend some pent-up energy. Every so often, she would wander off to the side of the path to sniff out a new scent and do her business, which I cleaned up responsibly. I did not need my neighbours moaning.

I decided to take Cerby for a short walk. Cerby was my loyal furry friend, and we had a special bond. As a routine, I preferred going for a run in the morning, and Cerby would always accompany me. We ran on the paved path that stretched along the coast, which was just about half a mile from my house. Cerby was an excellent companion, and she loved running with me. In fact, she was so enthusiastic that sometimes she would leave me behind, and I would have to catch up with her. It was always fun and exciting to run with Cerby, and I couldn't imagine my life without her. Our parents and friends nicknamed us the dynamic duo, and we were inseparable. Cerby was more than just a pet; she was my best friend, and we shared an unbreakable bond.

Things had been tough lately for me, however coming home to Cerby each day was a wonderful thing. As frustrated, burnt out, or exhausted life made me (which had been happening a lot lately), but knowing there was a happy pup waiting to welcome me home with lots of love and affection picked up my spirits immensely.

As I silently mulled over my plans for tomorrow, my mind wandered as I walked the darkened streets. Cerby started to pull towards the park and barked.
"Not tonight, Cerby," I mumbled, tugging gently on the lead to nudge her attention away from the dark playground. But Cerby barked again and was like a dead weight, refusing to move an inch. She strained forward, looking into the darkness, her nose sniffing, nostrils flaring, as she searched for something "Cerby?" I called to her, just as Cerby lurched and started to bound away, into the park. Being so distracted and surprised by Cerby's behaviour, the lead was torn from my grip without a warning, "Cerby!"

It was so odd. She never ran away. She was well trained. She would never run off if there wasn't a good reason for it. Whatever that reason was, though, sent my heart into her throat. Especially as Cerby disappeared into the darkness.
"For fuck sake," I cursed, fumbling in my jacket pocket for her phone and taking off after Cerby at a run "Cerby!" I called for her, and thankfully, I received a bark in return. Sighing, I turned on the torch on my phone.

After a few minutes of searching, I found Cerby. She was sniffing at something on the ground eagerly, her paws restless as she skittered around it, whining and barking at something. As I hovered my phone over the thing, I realised that it was not something but someone. They were lying prone and face down on the wet grass. Their clothes were nothing like I had seen before. And I have seen some fancy stuff. It helps being Tony Stark's Niece. Well, sort of. His wife is my bio aunt. The figure wore dark leather that clung tightly to their legs and arms, interlaced with greens and golds. At least it looked gold. It could be bronze for all I knew. The rich, green cape was a shredded mess and scorched in some places. There were smears of something I didn't particularly want to identify, but I knew that they were bleeding. The abrasions were clear through the torn fabric, some tears obscured completely by blood. I swallowed and blinked at them, trying to process what it was I was seeing. Cerby whined by the stranger's head and nudged it gently with her nose. Long, dark hair was tousled and looked like a tangled mess. A masculine groan sounded. A shaky hand lifted to try and swat her away, but the movement was feeble, and their strength to hold their arm aloft failed quickly.
"Cerby, come," My command to heel was firm as I urged her away from the stranger. She did so, but Cerby was seemingly distressed by them. With a calming pat on her head, I told her to stay "Hello? Are you... Are you okay?" I called over to them, remaining at a distance from the prone figure. I didn't want to get too close. Just in case. This was a quiet, nice neighbourhood, but one could never be too careful. Plus, I had a habit of being a magnet for trouble. There was no response from the person, so I inched further forward. Cerby whined again and shifted in place restlessly "Excuse me. Are you all right? Can you hear me?"
"Yes," they groaned. Their voice was rich and deep, and they did not speak with an accent native to where I lived. In fact, I found it incredibly hard to place "I can hear you." They sighed quietly and shifted. Slowly, they managed to push themselves up onto their hands and knees. Even though they looked to be in an awful amount of pain. I remained still and simply watched, wary of getting too close.

The man managed to lift his head (while doing a dramatic flick of hair) to face me, and my breath caught in my throat. His face was incredibly handsome, but that thought fell by the wayside because what immediately captured my attention was his state of being. His skin was marked with a number of abrasions. Some looked old while others looked fresh, blood trailing down the pale, gaunt skin of his face. There was a bruise blossoming over the bridge of his nose, and there was another around one of his eyes. The stranger almost fell into a seated position as he clutched at his side. Long legs stretched out before him, but his knees moved to bend to offer some more stabilisation.
"What happened to you? Do you need a doctor? I can call you an ambulance," I started to dial 911, but the man held his hand up.
"No." I stopped typing on my phone after his sharp response, "No authorities." His command was absolute, and the gaze with which he regarded me was so intense it almost made me take a step back. I didn't, but I did pause. This was not what I needed right now. If he was in trouble, I didn't want to get caught up in the middle of it, but in good conscience, I also couldn't leave him to fend for himself for the night when he was clearly injured and in a lot of pain. I hated the instinct within that was screaming at me to help this poor person who obviously needed it. Another instinct was telling me to leave him, but guilt was already chasing that one away.

The stranger rose to his feet with a grace that I wouldn't have expected given his haggard and beaten appearance. He straightened to his full height. (which was tall,) In the dimly lit park, it felt like he was towering over me. If he was trying to intimidate her into accepting his wishes, it didn't have the desired effect, because he took one step forward and faltered. He stumbled, falling to one knee as he clutched at his side and his head bowed forward. A quiet hiss of pain passed over his lips.
"If I help you, and I find out you're a murderer, I will return from the dead to kill you myself," I warned, approaching him slowly. I heard Cerby shift behind me. The man chuckled quietly. Which quickly dissolved into pained coughs. I really hoped that I will not regret this decision "And if you try anything funny with me, I will kick your ass,"
"Will you set your animal on me?" His teasing tone was unexpected, and through his pained expression, I thought I saw a hint of a smirk.
"Yes. I. Will," I said without hesitating. Not that Cerby could ever do anything to anyone. She was too much of a softie for that. Still, he didn't know that. And Cerby was a large dog. If anything, she would want to lick him to death, or she would sit on him and squash him until he gave up the fight. He didn't seem to have that much strength right now, so that sounded like a safe plan until I could think of another one. And if he hurt my Cerby, though, I really would kill him. The man laughed again, a quiet sound that expelled air through his nose as he smiled to himself.
"Fair enough. You have my word," he promised, his voice low, his tone solemn and filled with assurance. I didn't trust him in the slightest, of course, but something in her mind prompted me to trust his word. I narrowed my eyes at him for a moment.
"All right," I replied, still eyeing him warily as I moved closer "My home is nearby. I can take you there and you can get cleaned up. If you want?" I offered him my hand silently. He simply stared at my outstretched hand. Awkwardly, I slowly lowered my hand after a long moment when it was clear he wasn't going to take it. As I did so, his bright blue eyes lifted to meet mine.
"I would be most appreciative," he answered, his voice soft, like velvet. It had another quality to it as well, an emotion laced within his tone that I couldn't quite pinpoint. It almost sounded like regret. He rose to his feet again, only to take one step and collapse once more.
"Jesus," I exclaimed quietly, rushing forward to help him to his feet. As I approached the person, I noticed they seemed to be in pain, so I offered my assistance to help them walk. I hoped that my support would ease his discomfort and make it easier for him to move around. However, to my surprise, He was bloody heavy, and it took me a few moments to stabilize myself. I could feel his weight resting on me as he leaned on me for support. His body was tall and thin, almost all skin and bone, making it challenging to carry him. This is why I hate being short. I'm only 5'4. This man is at least 6 feet plus. I did my best to walk slowly and steadily, making sure to support him as best as I could. Despite his weight, I was determined to help him. And not hurt himself further.

As we walked, they occasionally stumbled, but they remained silent, not wanting to complain or draw attention to their condition. I knew that breaking my promise of not involving any authorities would not help anyone, so I silently urged them to take it easy and rest as we walked together.
"That's not my name." The man spoke. I glanced up at him.
"What?"
"That name you spoke. I have heard it before, a long time ago, but that is not my name. Wrong God," What was he talking about? What name had she even said?
"Oh, you mean when I said Jesus?" The man nodded, "Right, okay. Then what is your name?" I asked, starting with the basics.
"I am Loki."

Chapter 2: Chapter 2

- Lydia's Pov -

Loki's name sparked some form of recognition in the deeper parts of my mind, but in the heat of the moment, it was quickly forgotten. It didn't help that I was terrible with names. Thankfully, we didn't run into anyone on the streets as we stumbled back to my house. We would have definitely attracted unwanted attention. Knowing the nosey assholes in this town, Someone would instantly have known something was wrong because I could barely keep him upright. I could hardly say he was drunk.

I unlocked the door, and Cerby ran ahead of us to the comfort of her bed in the kitchen. She was topped up on water, so she'd be fine for a while until I helped this stranger out. Not that I would be able to do much. I was no doctor. The most experience I had was a First Aid course through work, which would help with his abrasions, but he seemed to have a few broken ribs. Or at least, very bruised ribs. He needed to be checked out, but he was adamant about not going to the hospital or calling a doctor.

I halted his movements by the couch, allowing him to lean his weight heavily against the piece of furniture. One of his hands lifted to return to clutching his side. I said nothing but made note of it.
"Wait here," I commanded before hurrying out to my linen cupboard beneath the stairs. I pulled out the first sheet that I saw and returned to the living room to lay it atop my couch cushions.

Once it was safe for him to lie on, I noticed with dismay that his booted feet hung over the side of the couch.
"Damn, he is tall. I hope this will be okay," Still, this was all I had to offer. He would just have to accept what probably would turn into a rather uncomfortable sleeping arrangement, or he would get a one-way ticket to the nearest hospital.
"Apologies for anything that dirties your furniture." He grimaced as he lay down. I reached for the first aid box "No need. I can heal the wounds myself," he assured me, "However, I need to focus my energy on the damage within me first and foremost, so they will be left for some time." I looked at the man over my glasses. He was crazy.
"Heal them yourself?" I repeated back to him, "That's not how the human body works. And what you need to do is go and see a doctor about those ribs and probably the rest of the internal bleeding you have."
"I apologise," he murmured, completely ignoring anything I just said "This will not be pleasant to witness. However, I assure you, I will be all right in the end." His eyes lifted to capture my gaze. His expression turned earnest "Please do not interrupt this procedure. For your own safety."
"Okay... You should really see a doctor,"
"And so you are aware, I may be unresponsive for some time," he added. Is he ignoring me on purpose, or can he not hear me? His brow furrowed with concentration "I apologise for imposing on you, but I do and have appreciated your assistance thus far." I was at a loss for words. Even more so, when his body started to glow with a golden light after his expression turned slack and his eyelids fluttered closed.
Then his features morphed, turning pained. I jumped as I heard a crack before Loki gasped loudly. His jaw clenched tightly, and his eyes screwed up in pain, but he uttered no further sound. There was a second crack, and his torso twitched, and I finally realised what was happening.
"He's re-breaking his bones!" I almost vomited. I instinctively reach for his golden, glowing arm, trying to make him stop going through this suffering, but I yelped and recoiled back from him. A searing pain engulfed my palm, making me whimper and press my lips together tightly as I rode out the wave of it. It felt like my arm was both trapped in a vice and on fire. I clutched it to my chest protectively and rocked back and forth slowly, while Loki twitched in pain on my couch, unaware. So that's why he asked me not to interrupt whatever it was he was doing. I should have listened because whatever this pain was, hurt like a bitch. Tears filled the corner of my eye, I glanced down at my palm. Blisters were already lifting and forming on my skin like it had been harmed by fire. I knew this guy was hot, but I didn't think he would burn me. I glanced over at Loki, noticing the sweat drenching his skin and his fitful expression. His body twitched every now and then before finally settling. His breathing was deep and even, like he was asleep "Loki?" I managed to croak out his name as I called for him, but there was no response "Of course you have passed out,"

4 and a bit days had passed since I brought Loki home. I had to go to the doctor about the burn on my hand, and he gave me strict instructions to avoid any strenuous activity. Which meant that I could not go to work. Thankfully, work was understanding and gave me the time off. I hate taking time off. It wouldn't feel like I was letting my co-workers down.

But then again, I didn't want to leave Loki alone. If he died in her home then I would be up shit creek without a paddle. More so than it felt like she already was. How the hell would I even explain this to the police? My best friend, Darcy, often joked about how she would be right by my side if I ever needed to hide a dead body, but somehow I don't think we can joke our way out of this one. Nor could my uncle help me.

Just as the sun was setting on what would be the 5th day, I leaned on the doorway to my front room. Loki was still passed out on the sofa and turning himself into a walking glowstick. With the help of Google, I had cleaned up his wounds. I think I did a fine job considering I had one fully working arm.

I did think that I should change his clothes. Or at least take his jacket off. He was still sweaty. His hair was plastered to his neck and forehead. His eyes never opened, but his body had been intermittently wracked with shivers despite the heat rolling off of him in waves from a fever. His skin was hot to the touch, and I started to worry that one of his wounds had become infected, but upon checking on the cuts and scrapes in between the gaps in his clothes, they were nearly healed.

My gaze hadn't lingered for too long on his face as I watched over him. It was kinda creepy to watch him sleep. It did not help that he was incredibly attractive, but that was an inappropriate thought that got pushed deep, deep down. He was injured, vulnerable, and in pain.

Unfortunately, I had to cancel dinner plans with Darcy this evening when it was clear I would no longer have time to go out, even if he did wake up that night. Despite her best intentions, Darcy didn't ask too many questions and assured me that we could reschedule for another time. The only excuse I could give was that I had burnt my hand and wasn't feeling too well because of it. It was hardly a lie, but it was better than trying to explain what had happened over the phone. Plus, I had no idea how I was going to explain why a hot stranger was sleeping on my sofa. Though if I knew my best friend, she would probably be interested right away. She always was up for a spontaneous adventure, no matter what it was, and would offer support. I felt bad lying to her, but it wouldn't be forever. Just until Loki was awake and on his way again.

Cerby sensed my distress over everything and was never far from my side. She lay her weight across my lap as I sat on the rug and watched over Loki or watched television, in an attempt to comfort me. It was not particularly comfortable given Cerby's size, but I appreciated the sentiment regardless. There wasn't much I could do right now. Cerby had also taken a shine to Loki, opting to sit by his head on the couch like a protector would whenever I didn't need her comfort. She let out a quiet ruff whenever the newspaper kid or postal worker approached the door and stood, padding forward to put herself between the door and Loki. Relaxing once they left. She would sit down or return to her spot by his head. I even had to move her bed from the kitchen to the couch because she refused to sleep anywhere else. Cerby curled up within it each night by Loki's side.

Despite him being a complete stranger and potentially dangerous, I trusted Cerby when it came to Loki. Dogs were good judges of character, though. And Cerby seemed to trust him enough to want to protect him. Then again, she was a big softie and could play anyone she met like a fiddle in an attempt to get more treats and belly rubs, so I was unsure if it was because of that or not. The potential scheme to receive more attention was always an enticing concept for Cerby.

I was sitting cross-legged on the floor and watching television. There was nothing on TV. I was absentmindedly petting Cerby when he finally stirred. Her head whipped around when I heard him groan and exhale sharply. Scrambling to my feet, I stood and watched as he slowly awoke. Cerby did so as well, tail wagging slowly and looking at their guest in anticipation.
"Easy, girl," Loki's eyelids batted open, revealing those blue eyes once more. It took a while for him to focus, and while he did so, one of his hands came to rest upon his stomach. His eyes closed as his fingers slowly moved up his ribs on the side he'd clutched on that first night. I watched, noting how each finger pressed down gently before lifting up after a few moments. Once his thumb had come back to rest against his torso, he sighed in relief. Obviously satisfied, he opened his eyes once more. He blinked once, then his brow furrowed slightly.
"Hello there," I greeted, breaking the silence in the quiet room. His head jerked around to face me, but the movement was quickly stalled. He winced and tried to lift a hand to his neck but failed. His movements were weak still, but at least he was awake. Awake, and no longer bleeding. His expression was immediately guarded.
"Who are you?"
"My name is Lydia," I said, ignoring his rude tones. It had to be disconcerting waking up after being unconscious for a few days "You're Loki, right?" He sniffed and turned his head away from me.
"Where am I?"
"In my house. Remember? I brought you home the night I found you." His eyes flashed, and his body stiffened.
"When was that?" he quickly asked.
"Urm, 4 or 5 days ago," I shrugged. Loki muttered something to himself, and his eyes tightened as his brow continued to furrow even deeper "Do you need anything?" My offer was filled with trepidation. Hmmm. I do not like this guy's vibe. Why was he acting like he was better than me? "Water? Food?"
"No,"
"All right then," I replied, not quite snapping at him "Well, let me know if you do." I strode from the room so I could put some distance between them and calm myself down after hearing his tetchy tone. Cerby was hot on my heels.

I grabbed a glass from the cupboard overhead, poured myself a glass of water and downed it.
"Rude asshole," But I still poured him a glass and returned to the living room. My mother taught me to be kind to guests, even if they are obnoxious. Besides, no one could go 3 days, let alone 5 days, without being in dire need of water.

I walked back into the frontroom and placed the glass on the coffee table, I gestured to it without a word. I returned to my spot on the floor, my back leaning against the same table, and Cerby was right by my side once more. And yes, I ignored him and forced myself to pay attention to the television. If he wanted to be rude and ungrateful, I would let him get it out of his system before I even tried to converse with him again.

The room fell silent, and the only sound was the soft hum of Cerby snoring. I could feel the tension in my shoulders slowly ease away, and my mind began to calm down. Despite his earlier rude behaviour, I was grateful that he was awake and talking. It meant that he was not in any immediate danger, and I could finally get some much-needed rest.

With the first hurdle cleared, I turned my attention to the next one, striking up a conversation. It was something that I had always struggled with, and the thought of making small talk with a stranger was daunting. The final hurdle will be trying to figure out what the fuck am I going to do with this man?

Chapter 3: Chapter 3

- Lydia's Pov -

When the television programme finished, I sighed quietly to myself and started to fidget. The main source of distraction was gone while the stranger in my home adjusted to his new surroundings and adjusted to returning to the land of the living. I wasn't sure how to proceed, especially given his slight attitude upon waking. A part of me was really starting to wish I hadn't brought him home and that I had just sent him off to the hospital and into more capable hands, despite his protests. I really wish that I had called my dad that first night.

Cerby lifted her head and nudged my fingers with her nose, bringing me out of my thoughts. With a smile, I ran my hand over Cerby's head, scratching behind the ears in the way she loved so much. Plucking up the courage, I turned my head to face my house guest, noting how his eyes were trained on me. Has he been watching me? Not going to lie, I shuddered as a feeling of discomfort washed over me.
"How are you feeling?" I asked. Surely he couldn't be so much of an arsehole about a question like that, right? Loki's frown deepened, but there was no trace of the arrogance I had heard in his tone previously. He also appeared to be so caught up in his mind that he didn't hear my question. Either that, or he was ignoring me. The look of concentration gracing his handsome face was too hard to dismiss. Clearing my throat, I glanced over at the glass beside his head, feeling the need to break away from his intense gaze. The glass was empty. That was at least good news. At least he has had something to drink "Your glass is empty. I'll get you some more water," I offered into the awkward silence. At this point, I was probably talking to myself, but that was nothing new. Sometimes I had great convos with myself.

After filling another glass up, I went back to the front room.
"Why are you doing this?" Loki finally spoke I placed the glass down where it was before. Loki stared at it, remaining perplexed.
"To help you," I replied, keeping my answer simple as I offered him a tiny shrug.
"Why?"
"I found you lying face down, in the mud, outside at night, at the public park. I couldn't leave you there alone now, could I? In your condition? I didn't have much of a choice but to help." I shrugged, wrapping my arms around myself.
"Many people would have left me," he muttered, more to himself than as a reply to me.
"I couldn't," I reassured him. My mum's genes were too strong for that. I have a feeling that my uncle would have done it though. Maybe I should take a leaf out of his book "And maybe I'm stupid for bringing you into my home. If you really do turn out to be a murderer, I wasn't kidding about coming back to life just to kick your ass," I joked and laughed, trying to lighten the mood. I cleared my throat and my smile dropped "Anyway, I couldn't leave you there. I'd have felt terrible."
"Felt terrible?" he repeated. I shot him a look out the corner of my eye but still nodded.
"Well, yeah. If anything had happened to you, and I had left you lying there without another thought, I would have felt so guilty." Loki scowled and looked away, staring down his body at his feet which were still hanging over the edge of the couch. They shifted slightly, probably stiff from being still for so long, but the movement was accompanied by a small grunt of effort and possibly discomfort "You should try drinking more," I prompted, gesturing towards his refilled glass "I can make you some food if you'd like? Or I can order food? I've not had a chance to do my weekly shop yet since I was on caretaker duty, so I don't know if I will have much to eat that you would like." Loki stared at me, slightly bewildered. Does this man have any other look on his face "I'll order in," I decided, sensing Loki had no idea what I was even referring to "What do you like to eat?"
"I don't think I can stomach any food at the moment," Loki replied quietly. His expression turned into a grimace, and he placed a trembling hand over his stomach.
"You have to try something. It's been days and you've had nothing to eat."
"I will be all right," he assured me cryptically.
"This is no time for pride. you have been out for 5 days," I reminded him, holding up 5 fingers "That's a long time with no food or water."
"I'll be fine," he repeated more forcefully. I rolled my eyes.
"All right. Suit yourself," I held my hands up. I still ordered food. I only ordered a chippy. Nothing else was open.

As the doorbell rang, Cerby barked excitedly and stood tail wagging. It startled Loki, making him jump and choke out a pained gasp.
"Easy, girl. It's just the food," I hushed Cerby and patted her head, telling her to stay in the living room. I was grateful for the interruption of the silence.

Cerby barked again as I thanked the delivery man and a third time when I reopened the living room door. Loki was glaring at Cerby. Again hushed my overly excited dog gently but felt a surge of protectiveness rush through me as Loki continued to glower at Cerby, unimpressed with her barking.
"This is not for you, Cerby, sorry," I interrupted her loud cries for attention with an amused laugh, picking up my plate with my good hand. I might have to make multiple trips to carry everything. Cerby's head followed the path of the food like a hawk "This is my dinner," And as usual, It didn't deter Cerby.

I placed the bag of chips I ordered on the table near Loki's head, so he would be able to reach for them. I dragged the bean bag over to beside the table. Cerby parked herself eagerly by my side.
"What is this?" Loki eyed the opened polystyrene box warily.
"Food," I replied simply.
"I said I did not need –"
"You might not need it, but I do, and I couldn't be bothered cooking. Plus, I always order more than I should so if you do feel inspired to take in some sustenance after a few days of being unconscious and subsequently not eating, there's extra," I nudged the box closer to the glass on the water, so it was even more within reach. He said nothing further so I turned the television up louder as I started to eat.

I had to pause after a few bites as Cerby muscled her way slowly into my space to try and beg for food, but she was quickly shooed and relocated out of the room while we ate, much to Cerby's dismay.
"Will the animal be all right?" Loki sounded so concerned after hearing Cerby's loud whines and half-barks. I waved my hand dismissively.
"Give it five minutes. She'll get over it."
"You neglect to feed your companion?" he questioned, earning a glare from me.
"I feed and look after my dog very well, thank you very much. She's had her dinner already tonight and this..." I gestured to my food, "is mine. And I do not share food," Loki had nothing more to say and I speared a bit of battered sausage with my fork. I resisted the urge to scowl as I mulled over Loki's question. Cerby was the most spoiled dog in the world. One of the biggest was also a drama queen and liked to play the tortured soul for sympathy and attention and the chance at free food.
"What happened to your hand?" I glanced down at the hand holding the fork, both startled at the sudden question and unsure what Loki was referring to "The other one," he clarified, his voice soft as he spoke "I noticed it was bandaged."
"I... urm... burned it." I took a chip from the box and chewed on it.
"How?" I shifted my weight from side to side and finished eating before answering him.
"You weren't kidding when you said not to try and interrupt the process," I muttered.
"You touched me?" Loki didn't sound impressed. In fact, he sounded pissed.
"It was instinct," I defended.
"A stupid instinct," Loki muttered to himself darkly.
"I was only trying to help," I snapped.
"I didn't need your help," he replied just as forcefully "I thought I made that clear."
"What else was I meant to do when there were bones breaking inside of you and you were in a lot of pain? I had to hear it and watch you go through it. It was horrible, so what was I supposed to do? Kick back with a beer and watch it happen?"
"I told you not to interrupt me," he reminded her disdainfully "Stupid mortal," he scoffed, lifting his eyes to the ceiling and shaking his head.
"Excuse me?" I was glaring at him now.
"I do not make it a habit of repeating myself," Loki turned his gaze away, moving it to his feet.
"I give up. You're welcome though, by the way," I added.
"For what?" He genuinely looked confused.
"For me, looking out for you and bringing you home. You know, watching out for you for the last few days," I reminded him.
"I healed myself," Loki replied, raising both eyebrows questioningly.
"That may be the case but I still watched over you. I made sure you didn't die through the night. I gave you shelter from the rain and the cold. I took you into my home and cleaned you up.
" I snapped, throwing my plate on the coffee table.
"I didn't ask you to."
"No, You didn't. But I still did it out of the goodness of my heart, which is something I'm really starting to regret big time right about now, given your attitude. Sorry for trying to help out someone in need." I grabbed my plate and left the room.

When I returned, I scraped half the box of chips out of it and shifted it closer, letting it thud down ungracefully onto the table by his head. I think I saw him flinch.
"Do yourself a favour and eat," I ordered. Loki looked at the food "I honestly don't care if you're too stubborn or proud to accept my help, fine, whatever, but it's probably in your best interests that you do. Goodnight. Cerby, come," I closed the living room door none too gently behind me and finished my dinner in the kitchen.

All that care, all that worrying, all that stress, just for him to be a dick about it and call me stupid for trying to help him. Fine. I can see why Dad was the way he was. I should really stop caring. It'll be the last time I ever do something nice for someone else.

And I knew that was a bare-faced lie. I was too much like my mother. But Loki was currently on thin ice. As soon as he got his strength back, he is out on his ass. I will feed him and look after him until then no matter how much of a fight he put up. He was too weak to even move, so he had no other choice. As soon as he could stand up without falling over and was able to take care of himself he will be out.

Cerby followed me upstairs for the night. Despite her bed still being in the living room by the couch. I didn't have the energy to fight it. I unfortunately didn't clear hurdle two. I attempted to jump it but hurdle two clattered against my knee painfully, falling pitifully to the ground.
"Should have left him the mud. I would rather have the Hulk raging in town," I scoffed as I settled down and went to sleep.

When I awoke in the morning, I really did not want to leave the room. I wasn't afraid of seeing Loki. But I just didn't know what his problem was. I hadn't expected to be hailed for doing a great and oh-so-wonderful deed, but a little courtesy would have been nice. Even just a thank you, rather than putting me down and essentially calling me an idiot. I scoffed and rolled my eyes. Cerby lifted her head from her spot by my feet and yawned, letting out a quiet squeak which made me grin at its cuteness.
"Morning, Cerby," I greeted. Cerby's tail started wagging, thumping against the sheet. She stood and walked over to me so I could give her some scratches "How are you today, girl? You okay?" I patted her chest twice then pulled my hand away. Cerby snorted quietly and dipped her head, nudging my hand with her nose. Of course, I had to indulge her when she asked for more scratches so gently and politely "I'm surprised you joined me. I thought you would've stayed with your new friend." Cerby looked at the door and barked "Do we have to?" Cerby barked again. With a sigh, I rose from my bed, ready to face the day. And the irritable man in my living room below.

I slowly opened the frontroom door and saw that Loki was snoring softly. I relaxed when I realised he hadn't stirred and was slightly surprised he was even still there. I let him be and started making breakfast.

At least I didn't need to worry about work. I had another week and a half before I was required to go back, but that was only after the doctor cleared me as fit to return to work. The burns were bad, and I could barely make breakfast. There was no way I would be able to sit at a desk and type on a computer for ten hours a day.

 

At least I managed to make a bowl of cereal this morning. Way better than the first day after I was injured. I dropped the whole box and Cerby was quick to hoover that spill up, ignoring the fact that I was trying to loudly shoo her away from it. On the second day... I did spill milk all over the countertop. Trying to unscrew the still-sealed plastic lid with only one hand hadn't gone as well as I had hoped, and the milk bottle was now half empty. A dash of it had made it into my bowl while the rest had been wiped from the countertop. Thankfully, I had Cerby to lick the floor clean. I narrowed my eyes at Cerby with playful suspicion as she parked herself at my side in the kitchen, wondering if she was beginning to expect me to fail in some way so she could get an extra meal. I will admit that I was getting tired of having cereal every day for breakfast but didn't want to tempt fate and cook anything, like toast or bacon. I didn't need my house burning down on top of everything else that had happened lately.
"Lydia?" I spun in place, startled at hearing someone call my name. Even more so that it was Loki who was doing so. He was currently standing in the doorway of her kitchen looking slightly apprehensive. However, that was quickly forgotten. Because, of course, I knocked over the cereal box, causing it to tip over and drop to the floor. Bran flakes spilt over the wooden floor, which Cerby pounced upon eagerly.
"Cerby!" I tried to wave my hand to block her from getting into the mess, but she was too clever for me. She shifted her body, avoiding my hand, and kept her head down to continue eating as much cereal as possible. I could feel my frustration growing as I attempted to prevent her from making a mess, but she was too quick for me.

After a while, Cerby backed up, feeling satisfied with the amount of cereal she had eaten. I could see her licking her lips as she retreated into the living room, probably feeling very smug right about now. I let out a sigh, feeling defeated, and closed my eyes for a moment.

When I opened them, I noticed the cereal box lying on the floor. Sighing heavily, I leaned over to pick up the fallen cereal box, hoping that the rest of my day would be less eventful. I winced loudly as I felt a twinge of pain in my injured shoulder. I had forgotten about the injury in all the excitement.

Chapter 4: Chapter 4

- Lydia's Pov -

I did not realise how disgusting the floor was until I was on my hands and knees scooping up what was a blend of Cerby's drool and softening pieces of cereal. My bandaged arm remained pressed against my chest. It was beginning to throb after all the excitement and a particularly jarring movement while trying to direct Cerby away from what should have been my breakfast. I readjusted its position slowly as I worked to try and offer myself some relief, but it did nothing. It didn't alleviate the pain and discomfort. It caused a sharp pain to shoot up my forearm. I winced as my arm throbbed again. I really should take some ibuprofen.
"Allow me to help." To my surprise, Loki joined me in a crouch as I swept my good hand over the floor. He reached out to help, but I quickly waved my hand at him to ward him off.
"It's no bother. You need to rest," I dismissed quickly. Loki's hands raised in surrender, and Loki straightened his spine, but he didn't sit back on the sofa.
"I am sorry that I startled you," he apologised. His voice was quiet and subdued, close to a low murmur as he lowered his hands to rest upon his thighs. It was much better than the curt tone he had used previously. Much better. I glanced up at him, expecting a lack of sincerity, but found the opposite. He did, in fact, look and sound entirely sincere. I do not know if I can keep up with the whiplash of his moods. Or if I should be bothered at all. Honestly, the man needs to pick a mood. Preferably, a more tolerable one.
"It's fine. Honestly, it's nice to see you on your feet," I commented, somewhat surprised by such a speedy recovery, but didn't let it show "Not that's a bad thing. It's just that when you woke up last night, you still seemed a little off," I noticed that the tears in his clothes had also magically been repaired.
"I felt it was time to rise and stretch my legs."
"Do you feel okay," I asked without looking up from my task "Are you in any pain? Do you need anything?" Loki was silent, prompting me to look up due to a lack of response. Again, he wore the same puzzled expression that he had before. It was as if he didn't understand my questions. He cleared his throat finally and shook his head, answering my question.
"No. I am all right." He paused for a moment before speaking again, his tone entirely grateful, "Thank you."
"Don't mention it," I replied with a shrug as I sat on my knees. I winced as the movement pained my sore arm "And now, I need some painkillers." I stood up and went over to the cupboard above the sink. It was where I stored all of my medical supplies. Not that there was much, just everyday painkillers and a first aid kit for emergencies. Rising onto my tiptoes, I reached for what would grant me some relief.

While in the middle of trying to unsuccessfully pry the pill from the packet with one hand, Loki stepped forward to stand beside me at the kitchen counter.
"What are those?" He gestured towards the packaging and looked at me expectantly. He was also suddenly very close.
"He smells like roses," I made a mental note as I eyed him for a brief second "These are Painkillers," I answered.
"You're in pain?" His question was short and sharp as his head whipped around to look at me.
"Yes," she answered after a short internal debate. I didn't want to admit it, but it was getting harder to keep the grimace off my face. Loki's shoulders fell. It was almost as if he were in defeat, and his head bowed forward slightly.
"I am sorry." He spoke so softly. He looked as if he was debating something internally.
"It's fine. I just need to take a pill and I will be fine,"
"May I assist you with your injury?" Loki asked.
"What?" He turned to face me, eyeing my injured arm. He lifted a hand to hover over it for a moment, and his eyes closed in concentration. A golden glow started to emit from his fingers, making me jump. I recoiled away from him, remembering my last run-in with the gold light that emitted from this man. Loki's eyes shot open when I jerked away. I held my arm protectively against my body "What were you doing?" I asked. Loki held a hand up. It was as if he was showing that he meant no harm.
"Forgive me. I should have explained myself. However, gauging by the injured tissue, ligaments, and tendons, I do not think you'd like to hear my explanation, for it is quite long." I didn't know what to do. I still didn't trust him, but this Loki was a far cry from the irritable one I had conversed with last night.
"What are you going to do?"
"Heal you," he replied as if it were the simplest thing in the world.
"I beg your pardon? Why on earth would I let you heal me when your 'healing' power is what caused this?" I looked down at my arm.
"When you touched me as I was healing myself, the spell rebounded and injured you. It's a defence mechanism, which is something that is completely out of my control when the process starts. I apologise it has affected you the way it has," he added. Loki's face fell, flooded with sympathy and regret.
"Well, how was I supposed to know that was what you were doing? You didn't exactly explain yourself," I swallowed, remembering hearing the sound of his bones breaking within his body "It wasn't pleasant to witness. I wanted it to stop."
"Again, I apologise. I hope you can forgive me." Loki swallowed and his jaw locked "I didn't have a lot of time, just like we don't have much time now." He reached out a tentative hand in an offer, "My lady, you are in pain, and I am able to assist you with my magic if you are willing?"
"Only I would stumble upon someone who does magic." This whole experience was getting stranger and stranger by the second. I flinched, and my teeth clenched involuntarily as my injury rudely interrupted my thoughts.
"Lydia, please," My eyes flicked back to look at Loki. He was genuinely pleading with me, "Let me fix this."
"All right," I granted, resisting the urge to roll my eyes "But if this fails, then I am taking my painkillers and going back to bed," I nodded and looked at him expectantly, waiting for his magic to miraculously heal me. His hands were hesitant, and then Loki paused as if reconsidering something.
"I sense your disbelief, but I promise you, I will make things right and fix what I have broken and harmed."
"With magic?" I repeated.
"I promise you that magic is real," he assured her. Then, something appeared to dawn on him. His eyes turned downwards in thought, and Loki muttered something quietly to himself "Wait. We are on Earth?" I looked out the window.
"Well, we are certainly not on Mars," I replied, unsure if he was asking me to confirm it for him or not "Yes, we are on Earth,"
"That explains the ignorance of magic," he muttered. Loki lifted his head, his gaze coming to meet mine "Lydia, Magic is real," he stressed. he looked down at his hands "I used it to heal my wounds while under your care. I can do the same for you. However, I am not the most proficient healer, far below the level of those who trained me, but I can heal your arm. It's the least I can do. I was the one who caused you pain." From his tone and phrasing, I had an inkling he was carrying a lot of guilt within him for things that were beyond his control. He hadn't intentionally harmed me. I had automatically reached out to try and alleviate his suffering and brought it on myself. Loki had warned me not to do it, but I did it anyway. But this is where my dad's genes shine threw. My brain wants to know how this works.
"Okay," I consented as I offered Loki my arm "Is this going to hurt?" Again, his movements were hesitant.
"I sincerely apologise if it does. It is not my intention to harm you." He waited for a response from me before continuing, his expression troubled.
"I believe you, Loki," I reassured him. He was already on the apologetic side of things, and he hadn't even done anything yet. He hadn't even tried, but he was acting as if he had already caused great harm to come to me with his supposedly healing actions. But anything was better than the large burn currently making itself at home in the palm of her hand and the pain shooting up my arm. If nothing happened, there were still painkillers at the end of the day.
"Are you ready to begin?" Loki asked. I nodded as I offered my arm, still feeling apprehensive, but also curious. He was so adamant that magic was real, so was almost looking forward to his demonstration.

And sure enough, Loki's fingers began to glow. I watched, entranced, as it moved slowly down his digits and then engulfed his palm. Loki's eyes closed in concentration as his hand hovered over my arm. Then the gold light started to flare gently outwards from his palm. It lazily latched onto my forearm.
"What the?" There was a tingling sensation in my arm, followed by a warmth. It was a slightly uncomfortable sensation, but nothing major. It was like a weak sensation of pins and needles in my arm, however, there was no pain. The light traversed up my arm, wrapped around my elbow and banished the ache that radiated from it. I sighed in relief as it disappeared, glad it was finally gone. I felt as if I could finally breathe easier. The light continued upwards to my shoulder and soothed the aches and pains all through my arm. I looked at Loki and noted the look of concentration on his face and how a bead of sweat was running down his temple to his cheek. He looked like he was starting to struggle to keep it up.

After a few more moments, his eyes opened, Loki's body suddenly sagged, and he stumbled backwards. Thankfully, he came to rest upon the island in the centre of my kitchen, catching himself as he tried to catch his breath as well.
"Are you all right?" I hurried towards him worriedly.
"Are you?" he retorted before looking down at my arm. I paused and slowly moved my arm. I rotated my shoulder and extended my elbow, finding no pain or stiffness at all.
"My arm feels perfect." A smile slowly spread across my face in wonder, and I turned my grin towards Loki "There's no pain at all." His own smile was weak, and he nodded.
"I'm glad you are all right."
"You don't look like you are, though. Did you overdo it?" I pressed the back of my hand to his forehead to check his temperature. His skin was clammy, and another bead of sweat was collecting on his temple "Loki, You're burning up," His skin felt like it was on fire.
"I will be fine,"
"We need to get you lying down before you fall over." I looped Loki's arm around my shoulder. His steps were clumsy as they moved back to the living room.

One knee buckled, but Loki managed to catch himself before he dragged me down to the floor with him. How can a beanpole be so heavy?
"I apologise for being a further nuisance," he muttered, a dark look passing over his features as he lay backwards, letting out a pained grunt.
"It's okay," I soothed him kindly as I readjusted the pillows by his head "Just lie down for a bit and we'll see how you feel in a little while."
"I'm not at my full strength." A noise escaped his throat. It sounded frustrated and was almost like a growl, "I should be, but I'm not."
"Just relax," I urged softly, "You've got plenty of time to rest. And thank you, Loki."
"I'm glad you're all right," he replied solemnly "Did I cause you any pain?"
"No. None at all," I shook my head. His worry and guilt were clear in his voice, "And I'm not just saying that to make you feel better. My arm feels fine and completely back to normal. Thank you," A small smile graced his face as the muscles relaxed. Finally, it looked like he believed me.
"You are no longer in pain?"
"No. You did well. Honestly." His tired smile widened, seemingly pleased with my praise.
"Good," he mumbled to himself as his eyes closed "Finally..." He trailed off and was asleep within seconds.

Chapter 5: Chapter 5

- Lydia's Pov -

Thankfully, Loki was not unconscious for another three days after he closed his eyes. He opened his pretty eyes a few hours later.

I was in the kitchen making a sandwich for lunch when he did so. Cerby was munching happily on her own food. Always such a noisy eater. I almost missed the sound of movement from the other room. Noticing something was slightly amiss, I head cocked to the side to listen as she topped the bread with salad and gently pressed the second slice down to complete the sandwich. I heard Loki groan lowly and clear his throat. I leaned around the doorframe and saw him sitting upright on her couch and slowly massaging his temples.
"Would you like something to eat?" I offered quietly so I didn't startle him. Loki glanced up, looking worse for wear, but he shot me a grateful smile.
"Yes, please. I would appreciate that very much," he replied. Despite his brief bout of sleep, he still sounded fatigued. I nodded and made an extra sandwich.

I placed the plate and glass of water I had been carrying on the coffee table in front of him. "What is this?" Loki poked at the meat between the bread.
"Chicken," I explained, "and some lettuce and tomato, but no sauce or dressing." Loki looked at me quizzically but immediately tried to hide it. His expression was schooled into one that was passive, as he stared down at the meal before him "If you don't like it, I can make you something else?" I shifted my weight from one foot to the other uncertainly.
"No, it is quite all right," he assured me quickly with a smile "This will be just fine. Thank you." I nodded and retreated back to the kitchen to get myself a drink.

I couldn't shake the confusion I had seen on his face, though. It was the same face when Loki hadn't known what ibuprofen was. And he spoke like someone from another time. Like he was in the past or something. Very proper and eloquent. How was that even possible? Was Loki a time traveller? It was a ridiculous theory, but one that could potentially make complete sense given the evidence.
"Nah, he can't be," But then again, I had also thought magic didn't exist and yet... Loki had used it to somehow heal my very badly burned palm and my throbbing arm. I watched it happen right before my very eyes. The skin of my hand was brand new, and the blisters had completely disappeared, as if they'd never even been there in the first place. There was no lingering pain in my joints. No niggles or twinges every now and then from still-healing injuries. So, Time travel may not be entirely off the list of possibilities if magic were suddenly very real. I shook myself out of my ridiculous thoughts. Trying to rationalise Loki's sudden appearance, his mannerisms, and his healing actions was giving me a headache.

Loki was chewing thoughtfully on the sandwich when I re-joined him. I sat on the bean bag and made myself comfortable. Cerby settled in between me and Loki, and let out a sigh after laying her head on the floor. I smirked down at my dog and scratched her behind the ears before taking a bite of my lunch.
"How is your arm?" Loki asked. I nodded.
"It still feels fine. It feels great, actually. Brand new."
"Good," he nodded, letting out a quiet sigh.
"How are you feeling?" I asked, tilting my head to the side. It looked as though he was considering his answer carefully.
"I feel all right." He didn't really look at me. There were dark circles underneath his eyes, and he looked pale, but I took him at his word.
"Good," I was never one to pry and wasn't about to start. It didn't stop my concern, though, but I feel like he would tell me if something was wrong.

I turned to my own thoughts. There were so many questions flitting through my mind about my guest. There were a lot of questions that I wanted to ask, some questions more pressing and potentially more personal than others, so I had to figure out where to begin. And how to even begin. That is, if Loki would even be willing to answer them. I hoped so, but didn't expect anything from him, only what he was willing to share. I will never push or prod him into telling me anything he isn't comfortable with. But I am so curious to know how he ended up face down in the mud in the park near my house, almost passed out. What kind of day or night had he had to end up like that?

I placed my plate on the coffee table beside Loki's empty one. I settled back in the bean bag, clasping my hands on her stomach, and turned my attention towards him.
"So," I stated, waiting for Loki to turn his attention towards me. Which he did by turning his head to me, "Magic is real, huh?" I thought I would start with something simple. Even if he had already answered this question and shown me evidence, I was still blown away that this was the case because fuck me, magic was real. Loki's jaw set, and he glanced away for a second. I waited patiently, almost lifting an eyebrow at his silence and lack of response, but I restrained myself. I was glad I had because Loki returned his attention to me and nodded.
"It is real,"
"And you used it to heal me?" I added, waiting for him to confirm it.
"I did," he nodded. His head cocked to the side slightly and again, he looked mystified, almost exasperated, wondering why I still wasn't quite grasping the concept "I sense you have never come across a being who can wield magic before."
"Heck no," I shook my head, "I most certainly have not. Not out with a fictional story, that is." Loki exhaled sharply through his nose, almost like he was laughing at my response, but a smile did not quite tug at the corners of his mouth "What other magic can you do?"
"A lot of things," Loki eyed me for a second longer than what would be considered normal, finally answered.
"If you don't mind me asking... What kind of things?" Loki lifted his hand, his palm facing up towards the ceiling. There was a flash of emerald green light, and within his palm, snow started to fall. There was a dark grey cloud hovering about ten centimetres above his hand, and small flakes fell gently against his skin.
"Oh. My. God," I sat forward immediately to look closer. My eyes widened in wonder as I watched the snow fall and disappear into nothingness against my palm.
"I am one,"
"This is so cool," I wanted to squeal.
"It is a simple conjuration spell," Loki answered. Sounds like Skyrim: "I can normally do so much more, but unfortunately, I cannot at the moment." Loki looked down at his hands.
"Are you okay?" I managed to tear my eyes away from his hand to look at his face. Loki's fingers closed into a fist, and the snow cloud winked out of existence.
"I am quite all right," he answered.
"And yet you are sweating," I noted as I saw a bead of sweat forming on his temple. I handed him a napkin.
"Thank you," Loki replied as he dabbed his forehead.
"Before you fell asleep, you mentioned you weren't at your full strength," I prompted carefully. Carefully, because judging by his controlled answers and schooled expression, this may be a touchy subject for Loki "Is there anything I can do to help?" His head snapped around to face me. I suppose it was quite a stupid question. This man could do magic. He could make it snow within the palm of his hand and heal severe wounds. What could I possibly offer him to make him feel better? Or help him regain his strength? I had to try.
"No," he replied. His tone was not harsh, and he did not snap, but I knew he was disappointed with me. My shoulders fell, and I nodded in reply.
"Well, if there ever is, just let me know, okay?" His stare was beginning to make me slightly uncomfortable, mainly because I wasn't used to such close scrutiny. It was as if Loki was looking for ulterior motives behind my words with his slightly narrowed eyes. Well, he wouldn't find any. I only wanted to help. He never replied to the offer. Simply swallowed and looked away without response. His jaw clenched once more, and he stared down at the coffee table.

I suppose that I shouldn't blame him for his scepticism. His lack of trust stung slightly, but I didn't know why. Ultimately, they were both strangers. I had brought him into my home for shelter and to offer him help because he was injured. Mainly because I would not have been able to live with myself if something bad had happened after I had left him, but we were not friends. We were barely even acquaintances, at best. Trust was earned, not given freely.
"I'll put these away," I stated quietly, reaching for both plates. Loki didn't move a muscle and appeared lost in thought once more. It was either that or he was ignoring me, but I couldn't tell.

Loki obviously came from somewhere. If he knew how to do magic, I didn't really know where that could be, but it must be somewhere. He must have a home that he has to return to, rather than lying, stuck on my couch. Someone or something had injured him on his journey to where I had found him. Judging by his injuries, I didn't really want to entertain the thought about what had caused him such harm, but surely there was someone who missed him, who wondered where he was, and how he fared. And that someone must have taught him magic.

Returning to the living room after washing up, I paused in the doorway, just out of Loki's view. Cerby had edged closer to him and was currently nudging Loki's fingers with her nose. He was startled from his thoughts, and his head snapped down to look at my giant fluffball. Heart in my throat, I waited with bated breath to see what his reaction would be. I remembered how he had glared at Cerby before as she barked excitedly when their food was delivered.

Loki blinked down at Cerby and hesitantly lifted his hand. Always desperate for attention, Cerby manoeuvred her head underneath his hand and pressed it upwards, against his palm, nuzzling against him. She backed up and whined almost silently, begging for affection as she nudged his fingers with her muzzle once again and lifted a paw off the ground.
"Hello, there," Slowly, tentatively, Loki ran his hand over her head, and Cerby's eyes closed. Her tongue lolled from her mouth happily as she panted, pleased to receive affection from someone new "Your name is Cerby, correct?" Cerby huffed and nuzzled against his hand. Loki smiled, and his movements became more assured. He scratched her behind her ears in the way she loved, and Cerby could not have looked more content "You are a beautiful creature," he murmured quietly. Taking a quiet breath, I re-entered the room.
"She really is," I confirmed with a smile, grinning at Cerby.
"You two seem to be very close," Loki commented, continuing to stroke Cerby's fur. I wasn't sure how he'd been able to pick up on such a thing, but I felt pride surge within me. I was glad someone was able to pick up on our bond so easily.
"We are. We're best buds. Two peas in a pod, my grandmother always used to say." Loki glanced over when he noted my word choice "Double trouble, my father calls us," I chuckled.
"Trouble?" I nodded, feeling fondness flood through me "When I was growing up, Dad always claimed he never liked dogs, but after spending five minutes with Cerby, he was smitten. He would never admit it, though," I laughed to myself "He grumbles a lot, but it's mostly just for show."
"Why does he not like animals?"
"Oh, He does. It's just... He is a very neat person. And Cerby sheds hair like there is no tomorrow, so it gets everywhere." I stretched out my leg to showcase how my trousers were covered in dog hairs "Her shedding really interrupts his cleanliness," I continued, making a mental note to offer to take him shopping. I have no clothes that fit him.
"I see," Loki commented in a neutral tone, picking at the hair on his cuff. Cerby wasn't impressed with the retreat of his hands and pawed gently at Loki's leg for more scratches. A soft smile broke out over Loki's face in response. It softened his features in a way that I had not expected. Loki ignored the dog hair now adorning his clothes and returned his attention to Cerby with renewed vigour.
"Cerby has the ability to win over anyone, though," I smiled fondly, noticing how she was doing just that with Loki "And it seems to be working, giving the lopsided smile on your face."
"I have to agree with you there," Loki replied, his voice surprisingly fond and soft "She is a wonderful soul," Loki continued to lavish Cerby with affection, which she greedily accepted, for a little while longer. His expression turned contemplative as he rubbed at her sides, and he let out a soft sigh.

As much as I enjoyed watching Cerby win someone else over, I knew they couldn't do this all day. I knew Loki couldn't stay here forever and offer her needy, but sweet dog scratches.
"Loki?" His eyes were soft, as was his smile, as he glanced over at me, not stopping from petting Cerby.
"Yes, Lydia?" His voice was rich and deep, speaking in a murmur as he answered me. He sounded so content and at peace. My breath almost caught in my throat with the intensity I saw in his eyes "I sense you have some questions," he finished for me, his tone gentle and suggesting this was something he had been expecting.
"A few," I nodded, finding her voice again. Loki sighed and nodded. He sat back against the couch to relax, but Cerby wasn't giving him up so easily. She walked closer and stood in front of him as best she could, wedging her body between the coffee table and his knees so she could lay her head down on his lap. I shook my head and rolled my eyes while Loki chuckled quietly "Cerby, stop being so needy," I scolded.
"It's quite all right," Loki assured me politely with a small but pleased smile. His hands lowered to Cerby's head, alternating between running along her fur.
"I think she likes you," I quipped. Loki looked up at me as pride gradually graced his features. He smiled down at Cerby, who shifted in place and let out a puff of air.
"I like you too, Cerby," he replied, as if he were talking to another human being, rather than a dog. Cerby whined and shifted in place, her paws pattering excitedly, but quietly, against the floor "What do you wish to know, Lydia?"
"Well..." I glanced down at his clothing. It was so rich in quality, so fine in its design. I have never seen clothing like his. It looked almost royal or like battle gear. But what battle was he fighting? And what lands was he ruling over? None near my home, that was for sure, for there were none.
"If I follow your gaze correctly, you wish to know where I arrived from?" He ventured a guess, which I confirmed was correct.
"That was certainly one of my questions; however, I was unsure how to word it politely and in a way that wouldn't potentially offend you," I almost sounded apologetic as I answered, "Only if you don't mind answering my questions, of course. I won't hold it against you if you do mind. We're all entitled to our privacy."
"But I assume my unconventional arrival and your discovery of me have more than piqued your interest," Loki added, lifting a questioning eyebrow, "am I correct?"
"I gathered from the magic that you are not from here. And by here, I mean Earth," Loki took a deep breath, but focused his gaze entirely upon me.
"No, I am not." That controlled tone was back in his voice.
"Where, then? If you don't mind me asking, of course," I added hurriedly. I had to give him the option to opt out if he wanted to.
"Somewhere very far away from here." Not at all cryptic.

Chapter 6: Chapter 6

- Lydia's Pov -

"How far away are we talking?"
"I am not of this world," Loki revealed. He took care with his answer, speaking quietly, but his eyes stayed on me "I am not from Midgard,"
"Midgard?"
"Your realm. Earth and your solar system."
"You're an alien?" I bit the inside of my cheek, fighting the urge to laugh. Loki has got to be messing with me.
"Why are you trying not to laugh?" Loki tilted his head as he asked.
"Sorry, but that was a joke, right?" I looked at Loki, but he looked deadly serious. My wry smile dropped from my face before it had time to fully form, "You're not joking, are you?"
"Why would I be joking?" he frowned. I snapped my mouth closed. He was an alien. It was just my luck to find myself helping a real, honest-to-god alien. Who could do magic? Did I fall into a book or something?
"So you're telling the truth?"
"I do that quite a lot and people tend not to believe me," Loki shrugged.
"This is... It's..." I ran my hands over my hair.
"Unbelievable?" He lifted an eyebrow.
"More like this is a lot to take in," I corrected. I slumped back in the beanbag in disbelief. Loki nodded and turned his head downwards to look at Cerby. She huffed happily and nuzzled the side of her face against his leg. Rearing back gently, she tossed her head and walked around the table, moving to sit beside me. Cerby slobbered over my leg as she placed her head in my lap, and I stroked the fur between her ears absentmindedly.
"I understand this may be a lot." His expression changed. Loki's smile dropped from his face, and it turned formal, as did the tone he used to speak "I did not intend to land within your life and disrupt it so," Loki's eyes flicked away to look at my arm, "It is probably best that I am on my way. I apologise for any inconvenience I have caused you, My Lady." My attention snapped back to the present, and my eyes focused on his face.
"Do you have anywhere else to go?" After recovering from my shock, I noticed how he shifted forward on my couch, preparing to stand, and asked the first thing, raising the first concern that had popped into my mind. Loki's face remained neutral, but his eyes tightened just a fraction.
"I do not." Those three words were simple enough, however, from the haunting look that briefly flashed through his eyes, I guessed something big, for him to have nowhere to return to. Maybe he ran away from home? Maybe he needed to flee something that had chased him away, that had threatened him. I didn't feel it was my place to ask these questions and pry so deeply.

However, I couldn't help but feel a wave of concern wash over me.
"Well then, you can't leave just yet, can you?" It was now Loki's turn to be in shock.
"I beg your pardon?" Loki hesitated as well, turning his flummoxed stare upon me.
"If you've got nowhere else to go then you can't leave here just yet. You can stay here until you do find somewhere." He blinked at her.
"I'm afraid I will probably cause nothing but trouble for you if I were to stay, My Lady," he warned. His body stiffened slightly.
"Firstly, call me Lydia. None of this 'my lady' stuff." I shivered. Not that I minded being addressed that way, but it was slightly weird. I mean, who talks like that? Well, Loki does, but this guy is straight out of a book. Or Fanfiction. Haven't worked on which one. Could be both.
"All right. Lydia," He spoke my name slowly as if testing out the sound of it, despite already calling me by name previously. I also couldn't deny how nice it sounded and how it sent a tingle of a feeling up my spine "However, I cannot ask you to give up any more of your time for my sake."
"It wouldn't be right for me to send you on your way without making sure you'll be okay."
"I assure you that I will be quite all right,"
"Like you were when I found you?" I cast him a doubtful look, the corners of my mouth lifting as I teased him lightly. However, Lydia's smile quickly fell when Loki frowned.
"My arrival here was due to unforeseen circumstances." He looked away, but I caught the flash of pain that flitted across his face. His jaw set, and the pain was replaced by a touch of anger.
"Well, you should know you are safe here. I mean it," I stressed, leaning forward slightly to subconsciously implore him to believe me. I didn't know how I was going to explain my house guest, but I would cross that bridge when it came to it. In response to her offer, Loki's eyebrows furrowed even deeper "You look confused." Loki's head jerked up, snapping him out of his thoughts. The look on his face was not what I had expected. He looked so vulnerable, with a splash of hope mixed into his expression as well. Disbelief coloured his eyes, along with a hint of distrust. However, it quickly disappeared as he collected himself.
"That is a very kind offer for you to make, Lydia." His tone was neutral, back to being measured and controlled. Almost as if he didn't believe my offer.
"You've been here for days now. We may as well see it through to the end. You can take my spare room."
"What is that?"
"A bedroom I have made up for any guests that come to stay."
"Or ones that you find injured and lying in the grass at night," Loki quipped, which made me grin, pleased the troubled and angry thoughts that appeared to have left him for the time being. Watching the corners of his lips lift slightly into a smile made me feel a little lighter.
"Exactly," I licked my lips as I smirked, "It's all been made up, just for you. Plus, it'll probably be much more comfortable than sleeping on my couch."
"It has not been entirely uncomfortable."
"Now I know you're just being nice," I snickered as I scrambled out of the bean "I've spent many nights on that couch and my neck has paid the price for it." I tried to crack my neck.
"My neck feels just fine," Loki reassured her sincerely.
"Still, I can't have you stuck on that couch. Come on," I beckoned with a jerk of my head, "I'll show you where it is."

We ascended the stairs in silence. I gave him a short tour, pointing out where he'd be sleeping, where the bathroom was and how to operate the shower. Loki nodded along with my explanation, absorbing every word I said with a look of concentration on his face that I thought was quite adorable.
"I'm gathering that you don't have any luggage with you?" Loki shook his head, offering no further explanation for his lack of it "We need to get you some clothes to wear then."
"That will not be necessary."
"Do you not need to change?" I looked him up and down.
"These clothes are clean."
"Um, not to sound rude, but you've been wearing them for days." Loki lifted his hand without another word, wearing a smirk that made my heart stutter. His fingers pointed up towards the sky, as did his palm. With a twist of his wrist, his entire body shimmered with green light. I took a tiny step back to retreat, on instinct. His clothing shimmered and shifted, adorning him in a new and different set of clothing.
"Ta-da," Loki's new clothes were just as grand as what he had worn previously. The gold plate that crossed his chest shone brightly in the afternoon sunshine that filtered through her hall window, catching the light perfectly. There was more gold catching the light within his clothing, mixing brilliantly with shades of green laced throughout the dark leather material. A long green cape was draped over his shoulders, the colour a gorgeous shade.
"Whoa," What caught and held my attention entirely, though, was the horned helm that shimmered and solidified over his head. The horns were long and wicked, curving up towards her ceiling. Any taller, and they would have scraped across her ceiling. They looked sharp enough that they may leave grooves in the plaster. It shone magnificently in the light, hiding Loki's long, dark tresses underneath gold plating as it secured around the back of his head "Cool," I was at a loss for what else to say. Loki smirked down at me. He'd been tall before, but now, when he wore the helmet, he appeared to completely tower over me and I did not mind it "Is that armour?" I stared at him in wonder. Loki nodded.
"The finest armour."
"It's very regal," I complimented with pure admiration. Loki opened his mouth to reply, but didn't utter a word. His posture stiffened as the words died on his lips. His expression hardened, and there was a flash of hurt within his eyes she was loath to see and hated to have potentially caused.
"Loki?" I spoke, breaking free from my awe as I watched his face fall and his hands ball into fists by his side.
"It is nothing." It certainly wasn't nothing. I opened my mouth to call his name once again, to ask him what was wrong, but I never got the chance. Loki twisted his wrist with a jerk, and his helmet disappeared. I watched him leave, stunned at his change in demeanour.

I descended after him. Peering around the door to the living room, I saw Cerby on her feet and in front of the couch. She whined quietly and leaned forward, her tongue flicking out. I peeked further around to see Loki sitting on the couch. Both elbows were braced upon his knees. His head rested in the palm of one hand while the other kneaded the flesh of his forehead. Cerby's tongue licked at the side of his palm, startling him. When his head jerked up, my breath caught at the sorrow and pain I saw on his face. Loki stared down at Cerby, watching as her tail wagged and she continued to nudge at his hands. Slowly, his face softened, and he reached out to scratch her behind the ears. His pain ebbed and melted away, as did his sorrow, albeit much more slowly. The tiniest of smiles appeared on his face.
"Thank you, friend," Loki murmured. Cerby wasn't simply seeking out attention and affection. She stepped forward and rested her head on his lap as a show of comfort. The show of support would have made me smile. I quickly left them both to their moment, feeling bad for spying and watching in on their exchange, while also sensing Loki needed some time to himself and away from her, the reason for his upset.

Whatever had caused his mood to shift appeared to have been of some significance. I wondered if it had anything to do with why he had left his home. I couldn't possibly determine what she had said to have caused it. I desperately wanted to know, to walk in there and ask him, but I was uncertain. Would he even want to speak to me right now? I decided to give him some time to recover from whatever I said. When he was ready, I would apologise profusely. And I would gently and tactfully ask him what had happened so I could avoid it in the future.

I sat down at the kitchen table and started trying to work out this week's Sudoku puzzle. I may as well try it.
"Lydia," I jumped at Loki's gentle call of my name. It had been unexpected. I hadn't even heard him rise from the couch and approach the kitchen. My pen dropped to the tabletop after I smudged the writing on my Sudoku puzzle. Not that she'd been very successful with it. My mind was too distracted and troubled to concentrate properly.
"Well, there goes my chance at completing this thing," I sighed as I turned back to Loki "Loki, are you okay?" He nodded. Loki took a few steps further into the room and paused before me. His stance widened a fraction when he stilled, and Loki moved to clasp his hands behind his back.
"I apologise for leaving our conversation so abruptly."
"No, I'm sorry for what I said," I reassured him hurriedly and stood from my chair. He quirked an eyebrow at me.
"You said nothing offensive or upsetting." I struggled to formulate a reply. He had been upset because of something I had said, though.
"It was not your fault. A memory simply crept up on me unexpectedly." I scrutinised his face. It hadn't been a pleasant memory, it seems "I hadn't expected it, or expected to experience such a reaction, and I apologise for leaving you alone so suddenly. I sense you have been worried?" It was phrased as a question, but I knew he was already aware of the answer. I wasn't exactly hiding it either.
"I don't want to pry, so I won't, but if I could just know what to avoid talking about in the future so I don't say something stupid," I paused when Loki shook his head.
"Again, you did nothing wrong."
"But I obviously did," I insisted. Loki sighed in irritation.
"Lydia, I can assure you that you did not. It is I who is at fault here. It is nothing for you to concern yourself over." His irritation was banished for the moment, and he smiled, almost kindly, at me "I promise."
"Are you sure?" I bit my lip and wrung my hands together. Loki's eyes softened at the edges, and he nodded. His smile widened and was genuine as he looked at me "I am 100% certain. I apologise."
"No need to. As you said, Memories have a way of creeping up on us when we least expect it." I looked past Loki to a picture on the wall. It was of me and my aunt with flour all over us.
"Indeed. Anyway, I would like to thank you for showing me your home, which is much appreciated. I still fear I am consuming more of your time than is necessary, though. Do you have anything you need to do today?"
"I do need to walk Cerby," I said after thinking about my plans. His expression perked up at that.
"Where do we need to walk to?"
"Nowhere, really. I need to walk her to give her exercise." Loki nodded.
"Lead the way."
"You want to come?" He nodded.
"I would like to if that is all right with you?"
"Yeah. Of course." I nodded and took a step forward. Loki turned and angled his body so I could pass, however still watched each of my movements throughout the room. The turn in conversation was unexpected, however, he breezed onto the new subject with such ease that I simply went along with it for now. My worry would remain with me for a while. I knew that, but I could deal with that myself. I now know that I need to avoid any conversations or topics about royalty.

Chapter 7: Chapter 7

- Lydia's Pov -

With a casual roll of his shoulders, Loki's clothing changed. His armour melted away into something that still looked otherworldly. Rich in material and fancy in design, but with an emerald green button-up shirt and dark trousers. His trousers were still made of leather and clung to him. However, they were dark enough in colour that they may pass for an expensive pair of designer trousers. The quick change left me staring after him. Loki apparently found this entertaining and quirked one eyebrow up as he waited for me to recover from my surprise and admiration of his abilities. He perhaps looked a little too smug.
"How do you do it so easily?" My tone was full of curiosity as I appraised the outfit he had chosen.
"Years of practice," he smirked before walking ahead.

At the end of the path in my small front garden was a gate. Loki opened it and like a proper gentleman, held it open for me and Cerby to walk through first.
"Thanks," I grinned, hurrying through to keep him from waiting "Where does it all come from?"
"Magic pockets,"
"Magic pockets," I repeated back to him dubiously. Loki smirked again and nodded.
"That is the best way to explain it. I can store things in different dimensions and retrieve them on a whim."
"That is so cool," I nodded. My attention was drawn to the hand he lifted in front of him, palm and fingers opened up to the blue sky above. Curious, I watched on, waiting, and eager for Loki to perform his trick. There was a flash of green, and within his palm lay a dagger. It was gorgeous in design, the blade sharpened to a wicked point and shining in the sunlight. The handle was green in colour and covered in an inscription of what possibly looked like runes, but I couldn't make it out. Not that I was paying enough attention to focus on such a thing, though, for my eyes widened significantly at the sudden appearance of a weapon "Uh, that's great," I blurted out, my voice slightly tinged with fear, "but you can't have that thing out."
"I am quite proficient with a dagger, Lydia. There is nothing to fear," he chuckled. I quickly glanced around to make sure there was no one around and couldn't see the man walking along the street in broad daylight, wielding a weapon.
"That's not the point. If anyone sees you walking around with that, then you'll definitely get into trouble," I hissed, casting another look at our surroundings. His brow furrowed as he looked down at me. Still, without protest, Loki waved his hands and the weapon vanished. I felt my shoulders relax.
"They did not mind it so much the last time I was here." His expression and tone were contemplative as he looked down upon the concrete below them.
"You've visited Earth before?"
"Many times in my younger years," Loki nodded as he rubbed the back of his neck "Although it has been quite some time, admittedly. I'm assuming from your reaction the authorities would not look kindly upon me walking around with a weapon?"
"Nope. They would not,"
"Noted," he nodded "Thank you for informing me, and I apologise for any stress I've caused you." I snuck a glance up at his face, seeing a small tinge of regret in his eyes.
"It's all right," I conceded, "just don't whip out any weapons again, please."
"Not even within reason?" I narrowed my eyes at him. I was pleased to see he was no longer looking guilty, and I think that I detected a hint of mischief in his tone and in the glint in his eye. The longer I stared, the more his lips curved upwards into a grin.
"No," I stressed with a humorous glare, "You're not allowed," I replied firmly. I exaggerated my words, inferring a joking tone into them.
"I accept your conditions." He bowed casually as he walked, his arms spreading wide away from his torso as he angled it towards me. It was mocking, but I knew we were only joking with one another "If I should need to unsheathe my weapon, I will come to you for permission first."
"That's all I ask." Playfully, I turned her nose up to the sky. The quiet laugh I heard from my side warmed my heart. It brought a smile to her face.

Every now and then, Cerby stopped suddenly as she sniffed at the ground and stalled our walk before she was on her way once more, eating up the concrete as much as she could with her long stride. She was excited to get out and into the fresh air, as always. She panted happily as she strode ahead of the two of them, taking in the sights and smells of the world around her. She was in her element while outside, in her happy place. There was nothing she loved more than to frolic in newly fallen leaves, to splash in the sea not far from our home, or to sprint across the grass of the park where we had discovered Loki, chasing after a tennis ball.

Today, we were heading down to the beach. The temperature was warm and agreeable, and the sun was shining. The air felt cool on my cheeks, but it was not biting. Autumn was in the air, and I was excited. My favourite time of year was drawing near, and I couldn't wait to escape up north for a week or two. Of course, that all depended on Loki, but it would come in time. I would be willing to take him up there to show him the sights, to show Loki my favourite places. A tour of the country. Imagine if I took this man on holiday. It would be like I was trying to build diplomatic relations. I almost snorted aloud at my thoughts.
"What is it?" I glanced up at Loki. He was peering down at me, looking slightly amused. I hadn't been as subtle as I thought in my musings.
"It's nothing. I had a funny thought."
"Care to share?" His eyes glinted in the sunlight as his amusement grew. I hesitated.
"I was thinking about an upcoming holiday. I always travel around this time of year. Then I was thinking about how that would all depend on you," I added, gesturing towards him. Cerby chose that moment to tug on her lead as she smelled a particularly exciting scent. It drew my attention away from him, "But that it was okay, there's still plenty of time to get away. So I was thinking that I could give you a tour of places nearby if you wanted to?" I altered the last part slightly, forgoing revealing I was thinking about going on holiday with him, a total stranger. It was far too soon for anything like that.
"A tour?"
"This town doesn't have much going on, but it is pretty, and so are places nearby. We could go on a road trip, we can go out for lunch, all in an effort to build diplomatic relations," I grinned. Loki chuckled. "Now that is quite the idea."
"Remember me fondly if you ever decide to invade or wage a war on my planet, please," I joked.
"And why would I do that?" He was enjoying playing along with me. I could tell by the mischief in his eyes. But there was something else in there, too. There was something almost haunted in those eyes.
"I've seen a lot of movies and watched a lot of TV. I would be a gracious host anyway, that's how I was raised, but it wouldn't hurt either to have you in my favour if your relatives came knocking on our door."
"I do not think you have anything to worry about in that regard." He snorted lightly. There's that pain in his eyes again. So, family is a touchy subject as well.
"We'd better get going if we are going to make it to the beach before the tide comes in. It's really pretty. It's also one of Cerby's favourite places." Cerby's head turned to the side towards us both at the mention of her name, however, she ploughed on ahead, already aware of where they were headed, and excited to arrive there. I didn't miss the fond look Loki shot Cerby."She enjoys the ocean?"
"Oh yeah. She loves to splash about in the water and run across the sand. I think it feels nice on her paws. Much nicer than the hard concrete," I commented, looking down at the ground below me to observe its cracks and how solid it felt underfoot. Cerby turned left suddenly down a hidden entryway, and I followed effortlessly, knowing this path like the back of my hand. Loki stuttered to a stop before he crashed into me, and we both abruptly turned "Sorry," I apologised sheepishly over my shoulder as Cerby started to tug more insistently "She really likes the beach," she chuckled.
"I can certainly see that now," Loki remarked as he watched both of us walk off without him. Cerby's excitement left Loki standing alone, but within a few strides of his long legs, he easily caught up.

Cerby was a very well-behaved dog and a wonderful, understanding companion, however, when she became excited or saw someone or something she really loved, all bets could be off. That was why I had to struggle to reach for her harness to set her free. Cerby was straining to get onto the sand, pulling and tugging against her restraints atop the grassy dune, causing me to laugh at her antics. After a few dozen attempts, she was free, and Cerby streaked across the sand, straight into the gently rolling waves.
"You'd think she was a fish, not a dog," I laughed as I walked down the sand with less gusto than Cerby. I found Loki and I a bench to sit on. I smiled as I watched Cerby as she paddled happily in the surf.
"She is quite amusing," Loki commented. He remained standing, but I didn't think much of it.
"Cerby sees water and she's off like a shot. She's a nightmare to try and coax home again." I shook my head, already dreading the fight she was going to put up.
"She wishes to remain here?" Loki finally sat down next to me. Still smells like roses. He too, watched on as Cerby played happily.
"She loves the sea so much. She never really wants to leave. Cerby always puts on a big fuss when it's time to go home," I stressed with a pointed look "There's always lots of whining and barks of protest, so brace yourself." Loki smirked and snorted a quiet laugh as Cerby splashed.

Of course, never one to disappoint, Cerby did put up a very vocal protest about leaving the beach.
"Come on, Cerby," I called firmly and patiently. Her lead was attached to her harness, but she wasn't planning on going anywhere. Cerby yowled and talked back to her, refusing to budge "Cerby," I warned sternly.
"She does not want to leave," Loki chuckled. He was standing on the sand with his hands in his trouser pockets as he watched this silly exchange. Cerby let out an agreeing ruff. Her head turned towards Loki as if he would be her saviour.
"No. She does not," I sighed "Cerby, come on," Cerby let out another yelp. i pointed at her, "Do not make me use your full name."
"She has a full name?" Loki asked. His smile broadened, and it looked like he was enjoying the display far too much as I shot him a withering look.
"She does. And I do not like using it."
"What is it?"
"Cerberus,"
"As in Cerberus, the hound that guards the gates of hell?" Loki tilted his head. I nodded.
"I know, it's an eccentric name, but it suits her," I smiled. I pulled on Cerby's lead, but she dug her heels into the sand "Cerby, if you do not move, I will throw last night's chicken in the bin," Cerby barked at me, but she remained locked in place. "Cerberus! move!" My dog was having none of it. I heard footsteps next to me.
"Cerby! It is time for you to return to your home," Loki stated, looking down upon Cerby. His smile dropped, and his expression turned stern, but there was still a softness to him. Cerby whined, "I know," he soothed, his voice falling deep and low as he spoke to Cerby directly "However, Lydia has asked you numerous times, and very kindly as well, for you to return home with her now." It was as if he were talking to a child. And as if he could actually understand her. Cerby sneezed and whined once more, although quieter this time.
"Can you talk to dogs?" I asked as Loki's expression reminded me of how a parent would warn and scold a child for misbehaving. Or when Aunt Pepper scolded Tony when he partied too much. And it had the same effect. Cerby dipped her head and let out a sigh, but walked towards him tentatively. She brushed up against his leg, and when Loki crouched, Cerby pressed her head affectionately into his waiting hands.
"I know you wish to stay, but we cannot," he murmured as he ran his hands vigorously up and down the side of her neck as her tongue lolled almost in his face "I am sure you will return another time," Loki placated. Cerby sat on the ground and looked at me almost expectantly.
"What did you just do?" I was not offended or upset at whatever Loki had just done with Cerberus. I was simply overcome with disbelief "Can you talk to her?" Loki shrugged as he straightened up "That doesn't really answer my question," I pointed out. Lokis eyes flashed with mischief.
"I suppose not." He clasped his hands behind his back "I have a vague understanding from her barks and growls. I know some words, but I am not fluent."
"Say what?"
"Years of practice," Loki winked. That was his only explanation before striding off, leaving me standing on the beach. Cerby was happy to walk after him. I almost stumbled after the pair. What an interesting character. An alien who could do magic and who could speak to dogs. Just what had she landed herself with here?
"Okay," I called to him, hurrying to catch up, "That settles it. You can stay," I granted emphatically as I jogged up to him.
"I beg your pardon?"
"You're not allowed to leave now. You can't," I replied simply, but with a touch of jest, "I need you to get her butt moving each time we come here." It normally took about half an hour to leave the beach. Loki could stay with me forever if it meant we would be able to leave the beach within five minutes each time. His eyes shone with glee, however, his expression was schooled into one that tried not to betray it.
"I would be honoured if you would have me, Lydia," he smirked casually. It made my heart noticeably thud inside my chest. I smiled brightly back at him.
"But you need to explain to me how you can talk to dogs. And explain more about your magic. It's fascinating!"
"I believe that to be a fair trade," he laughed quietly, reducing the length of his stride so we could walk together and so I wouldn't have to rush to keep up with his long legs.

Chapter 8: Chapter 8

- Loki's Pov -

She was a curious one, Lydia of Midgard, and her companion, Cerby. They drew my interest almost completely, both entirely different from anything I had expected to find within the realm.

Not that I had planned for or aimed to arrive anywhere after my fall from the Bifrost, but there were worse places I could have ended up.

Although I had tried to intimidate Lydia away from me, to divert her interest and desire to help me, she had still stepped in without another thought and helped when my body betrayed me and showed weakness. She was there when I clearly needed the help. A hint of amusement swelled within my chest when I thought of her warning about me killing her. I tried to ignore the sharp pain that lanced through my chest when she spoke of me turning out to be a murderer, recognising the jest, but I still couldn't help myself. Because it was the truth. I was a monster.

Cerby suddenly whined and ducked, slowing her gait to walk behind Lydia so she could move in between the two of us. She nudged my hand with her snout, which jerked me out of a darkness of my own making. I blinked down at her. Again with affection. The dog gave it freely and was intent on comforting me whenever I needed it. Something I didn't understand. Or deserve. Cerby nudged my fingers with a snort to grab my attention, and I scratched her behind the ears to calm and reassure her. The perfect distraction. A kind saviour. Those darker thoughts were best saved for a time when I was alone. For now, under the watchful eye of Cerby, I would try to refrain. The dog was incredibly intuitive and also showed her own concern for me. Just like her mortal companion.

Satisfied that I had calmed, Cerby returned her attention to the ground to sniff out a new and exciting scent, wandering back to Lydia's other side as she explored the world around her. I looked down at the ground as we walked in companionable silence back to Lydia's home, becoming lost in brighter and lighter thoughts.

It was disconcerting that my powers were not at full capacity as they should be. I mused that it may be due to his fall through The Void, that it had sapped my energy and reserves. Apparently, I had been asleep for a few days after I had healed myself. I was never the most efficient at healing magic, but with my mother as my tutor and centuries of practice, I could certainly hold my own. Still, it was nowhere near as clean as it could have been. Especially not when he was already struggling to breathe and remain awake while practising said magic. I almost flinched at the memory of seeing Lydia's injured palm. Another failure to add to my never-ending list.

But still, she didn't hold it against him as I had expected. She thanked me profusely for my help and fretted over how much the practice of healing her had exerted and affected me. She still took it upon herself to care for me. Although I had spent some time with this kind mortal, a part of me expected to have awoken to cold stares and clipped tones once she remembered it was I who had subjected her to such a wound. But there was nothing of the sort. Every gesture from Lydia was given without expectation of something in return. There was no malicious intent, simply the desire to help someone in need. I had not come across such a drive for one's actions in a long time, such was the royal court of Asgard. For Thor or his mother, most definitely. Odin's favour was always sought after, but people had been wary and avoided me. I had given them good reason to, for the many tricks I had pulled in my younger years had sometimes been cruel. Not that I had intended to carry out such devious plans. I had simply been excited, filled with the wonder of expanding and testing out my powers. And, such was my nature, I was inclined to cause a little mischief. At first, it had been endearing to the adults of the court, then it very quickly wasn't. Looking back, I could see the error of my foolish, youthful ways. By the time I realised, the damage had already been done. Whispers of avoiding becoming close with The Second Prince, just in case I turned on them suddenly with tricks and dark mischief, were commonplace. There was no telling when I would turn on someone who had grown close for the sake of my own amusement, as if it was always expected that I would do something unkind. A fear had brewed thanks to my own actions, but that wasn't my intention at all. It never had been.

It didn't help that I was clearly the odd one out of the family. Paler than my brother and leaner but just as strong, and in other ways too. In intellect, in strategy, and in magic. I hadn't inherited the trademark blonde hair of Odin's family. My locks were dark and had been since I was a babe, apparently. He'd stood out within the royal family, no one questioned why. Until that fateful day when I found out the truth. Then it was obvious. I swallowed and tried to calm my stomach. I tried to stop the roiling within as I thought of how much the Asgardians feared and hated the Frost Giants. How I had as well. I had grown up to be told that they were the stuff of nightmares by my teachers and other adults when I was causing mischief, and they were annoyed with my antics. How Mother and Odin had never scolded or directed the conversation away from how a Frost Giant would steal me away in the night as a punishment for all the trouble I had caused. They hadn't reacted at all, simply nodding with a warning glance as he and his partner in crime, more often than not, Thor, received another scolding.

But I was one of those nightmares. Cerby didn't make a sound as she loped over to me. This time she bumped her head into my leg and, once more, dragged me roughly from my darkest thoughts and fears. She panted happily, smiling, as she looked at the world around her, but didn't leave my side, remaining as close as she could without tripping me up. I blinked away the emotions that threatened to overwhelm me. I exhaled slowly and rubbed her head as thanks. I had to stoop low to do so, but it was worth it. I was beginning to find that Cerby was very much worth everything. Her companionship on this brief walk alone had been a gift. I even caught Lydia smiling happily at our small interactions. If she noticed something amiss with my demeanour, she never mentioned it. She simply looked happy that we were both getting along.

I had calmed myself after my adolescence, and I had focused my attention solely on honing my craft, becoming stronger and more proficient with magic. And I succeeded. There were no more tricks. I rose above the whispers and stares and kept my head held high, performing my princely duties to perfection. No one could fault me for that despite my differences. Compared to my brother, I was the perfect example of a Prince. Ready to excel for the sake of my home and my people. I flinched as my most recent memories of Asgard replayed within my mind's eye. A shudder shook his spine as I exhaled. Cerby remained close to my side.

I was tired. Exceptionally so after my quite literal fall from grace. I had been falling for so long, being left in the shadows despite my best efforts for the longest time, and I was exhausted. I couldn't even properly articulate how much so. I only knew it was ingrained deep within my bones, right into my very soul and being. It was weary and in need of rest and recuperation. A break from my home and my most recent discoveries and experiences. The terror I felt as I travelled through the black void of space was nothing like I had ever experienced before. And it was not something I wished to experience again, for it stole everything from me. Things had been whispered to me as I fell. Temptations and guarantees that tugged at my heart. I could feel the malicious intent behind them ,though. But with each whisper enticing me, I knew there would be a heavy price to pay.

Despite my desire to give in simply so I could finally be free of the terror, I was done being a pawn in someone else's game. They had toyed with my mind, but that one thought was a stark reminder of why I was falling in the first place. A pang shot through my heart. Like it was tearing itself in two. In my mind's eye, I could picture the look on Odin's face as clear as day as he stared down at me from upon the Bifrost. There was pain and desperation, but no doubt it was directed at Thor. The golden child, Odin's firstborn.
"His only child," I angrily thought. Thor had been desperate too, trying his hardest to save me and pull me back up to safety. I remembered how Thor had struggled, how tears clouded his eyes as he grunted and tried to lift me, shaking my nearly limp body as I had hung low on the staff, too far for my brother to reach even with all his strength and his best effort. I kept my focus on Thor as I fell. I couldn't gaze upon Odin's face. The anguish I had seen within my brother would haunt me, and for a fleeting second, even with all our transgressions and all that had happened between us, I wished I could let Thor know I was all right. To tell my brother, my best friend, that I was alive.

But then perhaps it would be better for all if I simply disappeared and never returned. Odin would be rid of a disgrace as well as a piece of his games. A hint of satisfaction fluttered bitterly within my stomach at the thought of that.
"Are you okay?" Lydia broke me out of my thoughts. I exhaled forcefully and expelled those thoughts and memories from my mind for the time being. I could mull over them further when I was alone. I turned my head, noting the curious and slightly worried expression on Lydia's face. It was similar to the emotions that had been rolling off Cerby for the duration of their stroll. She worried for me, and it was genuine. There was no hint of a lie within her intentions. I could tell and discern it well. It was a quiet relief to know all my abilities hadn't been restricted after my fall.
"Yes," I replied. The thought of Lydia worrying for me was shelved for later. Another thing to ponder when I was alone, "I am all right,"
"You looked lost in thought," she snorted lightly, but was seemingly satisfied with my answer.
"I have many things to think about," I responded carefully. She hummed in response.
"I don't doubt it. Sorry," she added, "I didn't mean to sound like I was being nosy." I couldn't help the smile that tugged at my lips. Such a worrier this one was over someone else's perception and how her intentions were coming across when she didn't need to worry about a thing.
"It didn't, I assure you."
"As long as you're okay," she smiled at me brightly, stirring my stomach pleasantly, "that's all that matters."
"Thank you, Lydia." I bowed my head "I appreciate your concern, but I am quite well."
"Good," Her head bobbed twice. Lydia opened her mouth as if to speak but then snapped it shut a moment later.

As we walked Loki quirked an eyebrow at her behaviour but waited for her to gather her thoughts to speak.
"What do you fancy for dinner tonight?"
"Fancy," I echoed, unfamiliar with the meaning. I have a lot to learn from this planet.
"What would you like to eat?" Lydia corrected without missing a beat, "I can cook chicken if you want. I cook a mean chicken stir fry," she smiled smugly.
"What has chicken done to be horrible to you?" I didn't understand, but I caught myself thinking about how someone or something being mean-spirited towards Lydia and it didn't sit well with me. Not at all.
"Such an alien," Then, she barked out a laugh. It was one of the most joyous sounds: "Do you know what a chicken is?"
"It's a type of bird. It walks on two feet, and it has wings but can't fly very well. And it clucks." I sighed. I was almost tempted to imitate the poultry, but I did not want to show my crazy side just yet. "But I do not think I have heard of the phrase mean chicken stir fry. Or a stir fry for that matter,"
"It was just a phrase. A figure of speech. It means it's really good," she clarified kindly.
"I see. I get the feeling there are many Midgardian phrases that I will not understand"
"Then it will be my duty to educate you on our Midgardian ways. Gotta strengthen those intergalactic relations, right?" She chuckled to herself.
"I would like that." I really would. Lydia grinned up at me.
"Brilliant, let's get home then,"

After we returned to Lydia's home, she started to speak to Cerby as if she were a mortal being while drying off her fur with a grey-coloured towel. She crooned over her pet, beaming at her as she rubbed her down while Cerby smiled happily. Her tongue lolled from her mouth as she basked in the attention and affection. I had observed that this appeared to be a common occurrence. I cocked my head as I watched them. Their behaviour fascinated me. It was not what I had been expecting. In truth, I had expected absolutely none of this, but a kind mortal had taken me in, sheltered me and provided sustenance and company, even without knowing who I was or if I could be trusted. Even the canine was open with her affection for me. It also helped that I had a soft spot for canines. But the love that I could feel from both of them for each other was perplexing, but not unwelcome. Not in the slightest.
"There, all dry," Lydia announced. Cerby stretched her head forward, and her tongue flicked out to lick Lydia's cheek.
"You're welcome," Lydia giggled as she rubbed Cerby's head. They were an endearing pair, that was for certain. It was heart-warming to witness, and I will never forget the concern, the help, and the comfort both had given me freely over the past few days.

A shrill ring made me jolt. It was not often things crept up and surprised me, but whatever this terrible-sounding menace was, it did. It continued, unrelenting, but Lydia didn't even bat an eye. She simply rose from her crouch and walked into her kitchen. Cerby trotted along beside her, also nonplussed.
"What an odd sound," I willed myself to calm down, and I relaxed my tensed muscles. The piercing sound had me on edge, ready to fight and do battle, but apparently, I needn't have worried. Now over my initial shock, I was curious to find out what was causing it. I followed Lydia through to her kitchen in the hopes of learning more.

This was a very strange time for me indeed. Alienated and isolated from my family. A result of my own doing. As well as Odin's. My first thought had been of what my next move would be. Midgard was a less-than-ideal world to land on. They were mostly ignorant of Asgard and their ways. Actually, most of the 8 other realms were. Although perhaps now they were a little more aware after Thor's banishment. Loki had initially thought it would simply be a good place to hide. To recuperate and regain my strength while formulating a plan of what to do next, and where to go. Now, I thought that for all they were ignorant of Asgard and the worlds beyond, Asgard was also ignorant of Midgard's ways. I could learn a thing or two here with Lydia. My lessons when I was younger, centuries ago, were extremely outdated. Midgard had changed drastically from my previous visits with Thor, and it was time that I caught up. Lydia had openly offered her assistance to teach and aid me. I should take advantage of her kind offer and see where it would take me.
"Hello," Lydia greeted through a contraption she held up to her ear. Perhaps I could return to Asgard in time. If I could, I could venture further afield and do more. I could regain my powers completely and elevate myself back up to my previous prowess "Oh, Hey, Mum." She then pressed a button and laid the contraption on the table. A fond smile spread across her face. A pang shot through my heart at the mention of one's mother. In spite of recent revelations, I missed her dearly. My thoughts of leaving Midgard were put on the back burner for another time.
"How's your hand?" Lydia glanced over at me and immediately smiled gratefully.
"It's all right. It's feeling much better."
"Good. Let me or Dad know if you need us to pick up any bits and pieces for you from the supermarket."
"I will, Mum. Thank you, but I think I'll be okay from now on. It's healed up pretty well." She wandered through to the living room with the device, and I followed her. She perched on her couch and tucked her legs beneath her, stroking Cerby's fur as she positioned herself by Lydia's side.
"That's good!" Lydia's mother exclaimed through the phone, "What did the doctor say about it?"
"I don't know, I've not been there yet, but I have an appointment tomorrow."
"Do you need someone to drive you there?"
"No, Mum," Lydia replied softly, "but thank you. I'll be all right."
"Well, don't be pushing yourself too much if it hurts, though," Lydia's mother warned.
"I won't," Lydia promised.
"If you need a lift, let us know. Dad's off tomorrow, or Auntie Pepper is working but finishes at twelve if it's after that."
"Mum, if I ring Aunt Pepper, Uncle Tony will send a car and some dude in a fancy suit to take me, and I do not want to deal with Happy right now." Lydia rolled her eyes but still smiled at her mother's flapping. I watched on, entranced by the exchange: "I promise, I'll let you know if I need you, but I'll be okay." She held out her once-injured hand and flexed it three times. I watched her face closely for any signs of pain but found none.
"Okay, sweetheart. Are you sorted for dinner tonight?"
"Yes, Mum," Lydia replied dutifully.
"Good. Take care, honey. I love you, and I'll give you a phone call tomorrow, okay? Let me know how your appointment goes."
"I will." Lydia's face softened "Love you too, Mum."
"So does Dad. Bye, sweetheart."
"Bye." There was a beat of silence as Lydia looked down at the device in her hands tenderly. She looked over and caught my eye "Mothers," Lydia teased, lifting her eyes to the ceiling, but I could tell she loved the woman dearly. My heart yearned for the comfort of my own mother.
"So," she announced as she stood from her seat, "Chicken Stir Fry for dinner?" I nodded slowly.
"I would like to try it."
"Excellent," Lydia grinned. She gestured towards the kitchen with a flourish "Step into my office," she giggled to herself, "I'll teach you all about it."

Chapter 9: Chapter 9

- Lydia's Pov -

Dinner was a delight, as was the company. Loki listened intently as I started rambling on Midgardian Phrases. He seemed so eager to learn. He was a good student. He didn't interrupt. He simply let me explain and asked questions when I fell quiet or paused naturally. It felt like I was teaching a child, and his curiosity was great. Eyes earnest and focused, he listened as I went through every phrase I knew, and when I didn't, we used the internet. Which was another lesson as well. It would seem that wherever he was from, they didn't have the internet. Wonder if my uncle can sort that out..

While peering over my shoulder at the laptop screen, Loki scrutinised the different pictures with recognition sparking in his eyes. I tried not to think about how close he was sitting next to me and how his proximity lifted the hair on my arms, along with a pleasant shiver. If he shifted any closer, I would have to sit on him. Not that it would be a problem.

When it came to discussing animals of Earth, Loki had refrained from interrupting the lesson and only revealed he was aware of such creatures after I finished. I felt slightly foolish for having droned on for so long about something he already knew all about, however, there was a spark of comfort and warmth that spread within my chest at the thought of him refraining from interrupting me. He still wanted to listen to my lesson and allowed me to speak and educate him as best I could, despite his previous knowledge. I hid my pleased smile while Loki's inquisitive gaze returned to the screen.

I did find it weird when he didn't know what a cockerel was. So when I showed him a picture, he knew it was a male chicken that crowed when the dawn broke. Calling them annoying creatures. Earth did have many different languages, so it was entirely possible it hadn't been English he had learned. The excitement started to slowly build within me at the thought of receiving a lesson from him in return, but it quickly wilted and calmed me, for there were far too many languages spoken on earth for me to begin rattling them off.

When I asked what language it was, Loki shook his head and was unable to recall. He had only been young, merely a boy, when he'd visited Midgard and come across them for the first time. Young and too excitable, to listen and digest information properly. Especially when his brother had been trying to chase the chickens around their pen foolishly. His father had barked an order for him to stop tormenting the poor beasts while Loki snickered quietly and hid behind his mother's skirts.

I noted how his demeanour changed while discussing his father. A heavy tiredness washed over his face, drawing his expression thin and strained. His eyes tightened, and I could see a deep pain within them, even as he stared at the bright screen before him, and could almost feel it rolling off of him. I didn't mention it, or poke or prod at Loki for more information. I laughed loudly at the image he had painted in my mind of someone chasing around a chicken and quickly steered the conversation away from the topic of his family. The sound made him jerk slightly, but it did result in a small smile tugging at his lips. That was much more preferable to the despair on his face. Smiling suited him.

After dinner, we moved on to films and television. I showed him some of my favourites, blushing slightly when he asked if I would show them to him. The sudden focus and attention on what I enjoyed and was passionate about made me slightly nervous. I was unused to it, but was happy to put on one of my favourite Disney films. The concentration on Loki's face as he drank in the story of Basil, The Great Mouse Detective, was damn near adorable.
"I have to say that I enjoyed that film," Loki said, sitting back on the couch. I was pleased as my guest had liked not only my favourite film, but one I had shown him, "May we watch another?" It was pushing midnight, but when he asked so nicely, I gave in. And I was never one to turn down a Disney film.
"Think I need to introduce you to The Lion King,"

The Lion King was lulling me to sleep. I was so comfortably curled up on my couch with Cerby in the middle of the couch, sitting between me and Loki. He had a hand buried in the fur on Cerby's back, and his thumb stroked through it gently as he watched the television screen. With the focus he had on the television, it made me wonder if he was even aware he was doing it. Witnessing it and watching him made me smile. My head tipped to the side to lay against the back of the couch as I watched the soothing movements of his hands. It was a comforting scene.

- Loki's Pov -

At some point during the film, I noticed that Lydia's eyes were closed. The poor mortal must be tired. Cerby was also out cold, happily drooling over the fabric. Both looked so peaceful. I then felt guilty as I was the reason that Lydia was still awake watching these films. I gently nudged Lydia's knee.
"Lydia, are you all right? We can retire for the night if you wish," I added. My head cocked to the side in concern.
"No, I'm okay." Lydia sat up abruptly, blinking to try and clear the tiredness from her eyes.
"Does this film bore you?"
"Oh, no!" Lydia reassured hastily, hiding a yawn behind her hand "Not at all. I really enjoy this film too. I'm just tired, that's all. Think it might be the medication I was taking,"
"Medication?"
"For my hand." She wiggled her fingers in the air "It knocked me right out on the first day. I think I napped three times," she chuckled.
"I see," My head lowered "Apologies if it is not my place to ask, but is there a reason you're still taking it?"
"I'm not. I'm just wondering if it's still lingering." Lydia yawned, tears collecting in the corners of her eyes as she pressed a closed fist against her mouth.
"I can check for you." Lydia dropped her fist to her lap and eyed me for a moment.
"With magic?" She tried to keep hope out of her tone, but it was futile. Ever since my displays of it yesterday, she had been longing to see more. I nodded.
"May I?" I offered my hand to her, palm up. Without hesitation and trying to rein in her excitement, Lydia placed her hand in mine. I shifted in my seat to turn my attention fully towards her, and Lydia followed suit. Even Cerby lifted her head and craned her neck backwards to get a clear view.
"Nosy mere," Lydia mumbled, using her spare hand to scratch Cerby's ears. I smiled as my other hand gently grasped hers. Both my thumbs firmly swept over her palm. One moved towards her outer palm while the other gently massaged the fleshy part with my thumb. Soon, Lydia's hand started to glow. Green tendrils of light snaked out from my fingers, moving over her skin. It tickled slightly, causing Lydia to stifle a giggle. Which is rather delightful to listen to.

- Lydia's Pov -

Loki's touch was cool, and so was his magic. As it snaked up my arm, so did the cold. But it was not uncomfortable. It was soothing, like aloe on hot, agitated skin. It reminded me of winter, of fresh frost on the ground and ice. Of falling snow gently laying a thick carpet upon the cold ground, softening it, and turning it into a winter wonderland. It was pleasing.
"Wow," Lydia breathed. Thankfully, Loki didn't notice my fangirling at this point. He remained silent as he worked, but I think he was overdoing it as I spied that tell-tale bead of sweat forming upon his brow "Loki?" The call broke his concentration, and he sat back, opening his eyes. The cold feeling receded quickly,y and finally, I shivered reflexively.
"Apologisies," he murmured. He lifted his thumbs off my palm and gently, but quickly, offered it back to her.
"What for?" His jaw clenched, and he said nothing for a moment but finally offered up an explanation.
"The cold."
"Oh. No, it was nice. It reminded me of winter," I grinned. Looking uncertain, he bobbed his head and nodded once.
"It should be stronger," he muttered, frowning down at his hands.
"I thought it was amazing." His eyes jerked up to meet mine "So, did you find anything?" Loki shook his head.
"There are no lingering effects from your medication. You are simply experiencing fatigue. You should rest."
"I don't mind staying up and finishing the film."
"Lydia, please. You need rest."
"It's fine," I waved him off "Plus, we're getting to the good part," I grinned, turning my attention back towards the television. Loki seemed put out that I wouldn't listen to him (He'll learn that I do not like being told what to do), but that wouldn't make me a very good host if I left my guest alone. Plus, I wanted to finish it. I haven't seen this film in years. It was worth it to stay up and watch it, while also enjoying his company.

When the film finished, a buzzing from my phone pulled my attention away from the rolling credits.
Darcy: Hey, you up? I glanced at the clock, noting it was almost two o'clock.
Me: Yeah. What's up? Not two seconds later, my phone started ringing "Darcy?" I sat up, instantly alert. I wasn't sure why my friend would be calling or needing to talk to me at this hour, and a feeling of dread started to creep up my spine "Is everything all right?"
"Hey, Lyds. Yeah, of course, why?"
"Because it's almost two."
"Is it? Holy shit! I didn't even realise. Man, I need a normal job. No, everything is fine. I'm on my break," I sat back against the couch with a relieved sigh and closed my eyes. Darcy worked the night shift, so it was understandable she was awake and functioning right now "Hang on, it's two... What are you still doing up?" I bit my lip. I couldn't really tell her that I was educating an alien on the different movies Disney had to offer. That wasn't really a conversation designed to be had over the phone.
"Oh, just watching some films," I replied. It wasn't a lie, at least.
"Remember to sleep," Darcy chuckled.
"I will. Anyway, you messaged for a reason. What's up?"
"How do you feel about being a bit spontaneous?" Darcy spoke, though I could tell she was smiling. I grinned.
"You know me. I'm always up for a little mischief," I spotted that Loki had tilted his head at me. A small smile on his face.
"I told Ian you would say that. Anyway, we're thinking of going out on Saturday night. Do you want to come?" I paused and glanced over at Loki. He lifted an eyebrow questioningly, looking both amused and confused.
"Yeah," I replied with slow-building confidence. How the hell am I going to explain Loki to Darcy? More importantly, how am I going to explain Darcy to Loki? "I would love to. I'll be there." I turned and grinned at Loki. He still looked confused.
"Yes! I can't wait. Ian and I will formulate a plan tonight at work and put it in the group chat. Now... go sleep!" In the background of the call, I heard Darcy's boyfriend, Ian, yell the same sentiment to me. It made me laugh, "Ian agrees. I'll speak to you soon." I hung up the phone. Excitement pooled in my gut, and I looked over at Loki, a smile on my face.
"How do you feel about going out on Saturday night with my friends?"

Chapter 10: Chapter 10

- Lydia's Pov -

Saturday arrived quickly, and it was safe to say that I was excited. I was looking forward to meeting up with my friends, catching up and unwinding, and generally having a good time. I was also eager to go out for the night with Loki. As soon as I had explained the concept to him, he readily agreed. His face was adorable when I offered, looking pleased and humbled to have been included and invited. Even after I warned him I would have some explaining to do about him and his presence to her best friend, the look didn't pass. He nodded graciously and offered to assist me in any way he could. I then spent half an hour explaining Darcy to him. His face seemed to pause a bit when I said that she had been in New Mexico when a huge metal thing attacked her friend and her friend's boyfriend. I couldn't tell him when he asked for the friend's boyfriend's name. I couldn't remember it. Loki hid his mouth behind his hand as he sat forward, resting his elbows on his thighs.
"Loki... Are you alright?"
"I am. I am just pondering what I should wear to this gathering?"
"We're meeting up for food and drinks, so something smart wouldn't be out of place, but if you would like to wear something more casual, that would be all right too." I cocked my head and smirked at him "Maybe stay away from your armour and the horns though," When Loki waved his hand and clothed himself in a three-piece suit, I tried not to stare. I really did. But goddamn the man could rock a suit. The black trousers and jacket were pressed to perfection, not a crease anywhere. His white shirt was crisp and gleaming, and his black tie was tucked into the waistcoat, the tie sporting threads of green and gold which snaked up and down the piece of clothing. The outside of the waistcoat was black to match the suit, but when he twisted to appraise himself. I caught a flash of the vibrant, forest-green tartan pattern on the reverse. His hair had been slicked neatly back off his face and looked as incredibly silky and smooth as the rest of his outfit.
"Will this suffice?"
"Yeah..." I swallowed and looked away in an attempt to calm my heart and find my ability to speak properly again. I need to control myself, or Darcy will pick up on things "Yeah, that will be fine." It was perhaps a little more upmarket than what was expected, but I certainly wasn't going to complain. How on earth was I going to be able to concentrate when he was walking around looking like a model for Armani? Darcy is going to lose her mind "Are you comfortable wearing that?" Loki cocked his head.
"Yes, of course."
"If you're comfortable and happy to wear it, that's all that matters."
"I am not familiar with human gatherings or, as you called it, nights out." He didn't use air quotes on the latter, but it sounded like he could have.
"That's okay. I'll keep you right," I smiled.
"You would do that?"
"Of course. I won't leave you alone, now with Darcy and Ian. I love my friends, but I wouldn't leave you alone with them for the first time. They are incredibly friendly, one of the best bunches of people you'll ever meet, but I know they will end up being overwhelming to someone new."
"I would appreciate that. Thank you," His relief was clear.
"Don't mention it, Loki," I grinned.

It was now about 3 in the afternoon, and I announced that I was going to get ready. Normally, it doesn't take me more than 30 minutes to get ready, but I found myself wanting to put in an effort. If Mr I-wannbe-a-Model downstairs was going to look as good as he did, then so could I.

Which was not going to be easy. My overall appearance was never something that stood out from the crowd, and was nothing worthy of being a statement. Yet, I was okay with that. Being the centre of attention was not my favourite pastime, and I was perfectly happy to blend into the crowd and observe the world around me, watching the coming and going of others and spending time with those I loved instead. I like being invisible.

As I stared at myself in the mirror, my green eyes peered back. My eyes were the only good feature I had. They were a mossy colour. My brown hair hung over my shoulders. It always sat relatively straight, but the ends turned into waves when I left it to dry on its own. I sat on the chair in front of my vanity and started to brush out the kinks. We were leaving in an hour and a half, so there was plenty of time for my hair to dry.

Once I had done all I could with my hair, I applied her face mask. I snickered at the thought of Loki walking in on me while I was wearing it. I wasn't sure if his alien race applied face masks, but didn't doubt that, given his reaction to other everyday things I had spoken about during our time together already, it would probably come as a bit of a shock.

I had left him and Cerby downstairs to watch television while she prepared herself. It was all right for Loki, being able to get ready with a wave of his hand (and look amazing after doing so) but I explained it would take a little longer for me to get ready. He nodded and left me to it, already enraptured by a re-run of The X-Files.

With my makeup applied, I donned my black jeans and emerald-green camisole top, which always shimmered in the bright lights. Darcy had always said that brought out my eyes. On top of that, I wore a black leather jacket and I wore a simple necklace. I never really wore jewellery often, but it fit the vibe. Ready to go, I descended the stairs and dug out her black heels from my wardrobe.

Disdain was dripping from Loki's voice as he started to speak.
"Do these people not know..." Loki trailed off as he looked in my direction. The way he was staring at me sent a jolt up my spine and into my stomach. His mouth sat open in awe, and there was a flash of something within his eyes that disappeared too quickly for me to know what it was. My phone buzzed, and I looked down at it.
"Darcy says she's just leaving," I announced smoothly "The taxi has just picked her up and we are next." I turned to look at Loki "Are you ready to go?" Loki slowly stood from the couch. I wondered what his question was going to be, but he'd looked so good lounging there, one ankle resting upon his knee as he ran his hands over Cerby's fur contentedly. He looked so domesticated. Loki went from looking good to looking even better. The suit was back, and he looked glorious. Greenlight washed over his entire body, leaving a completely new set of clothing in its wake. An extremely pleasing to the eye set of clothing.
"I am ready," he announced. I stroked Cerby's fur. She didn't move but lifted her head and whined, already knowing we were both leaving her alone for the night. I bent at the waist and kissed Cerby's forehead."Be good, Cerby," I sighed as I began scratching Cerby behind her ears "Stay out of trouble." Cerby huffed and barked at me. Loki tilted his head.
"She says she will and that she is always good." I looked over her shoulder and grinned at Loki.
"Is that right?" I asked. Loki nodded. I then returned my gaze to my fluffball. I affectionately rubbed her muzzle, knowing she was fibbing slightly because Cerby could cause a whole heap of trouble if she really wanted to "I love you, Cerby." I pressed another kiss to her head and straightened. Cerby barked at me, which made me look over my shoulder at Loki.
"She loves you, too," Loki said softly. For a brief moment, Loki and I stood there, looking at one another. I love how he gave me a way to communicate with my best friend and companion. Loki had given me a wonderful gift. One thing I will be eternally grateful to him for. As he spoke of love, I saw that familiar flash of pain in his features. A wave of fatigue appeared to wash over him and settle upon his shoulders, and at this point, I wasn't sure if he was even aware of it. He looked so lost. Possibly something he struggled with in his past. My heart hurt for him, seeing such pain in his blue eyes, and I vowed to try my best to make him as happy as I could as his friend. Tonight would be good for him. I would make sure of it, for his sake. Cerby barked again, This caused Loki to turn his head at Cerby. He tilted his head and pulled a look, and the two had a private conversation before he turned his head back to me "Sorry, Cerby said something out of context,"
"It's no worries. I just wanted to say thank you, Loki." I clasped my hands together.
"For what?" He snapped out of his thoughts, and that tiredness was gone in a flash.
"For being my translator," I gestured down towards Cerb,y who reached out and licked the ends of my fingers "It makes me happier than you could ever know." He stared at me and blinked once, before nodding. He looked slightly uncomfortable but accepted my gratitude.
"You're welcome, Lydia," he murmured quietly before looking away. A car horn sounded outside, announcing our lift's arrival.
"Time to go," I grinned.

After picking up my phone and sliding it into the pocket of my jeans, I started to pick at the dog hair covering the cuff of my jacket.
"Bloody dog hair,"
"Allow me," Loki interjected softly. Before I could protest, a flash of green vanished the hairs, and my clothing was brand new.
"You're amazing to have around. I hope you know that." Loki snorted but didn't answer "And not just as my own personal lint roller," I chuckled as I locked her front door, throwing a wink over my shoulders as we approached the door at the back of the taxi.
"Lydia!" Darcy grinned at me from the backseat. Her brown hair had been straightened, something different from her usual style, and skimmed her shoulders. She too wore jeans, however, hers were a pale blue and were torn around her knees, going nicely with her white Converse. Her grey jacket was zipped up to her neck, providing warmth in the cool air of the night.
"Hey, Darcy. How are you?"
"Totally knackered from work. You?"
"Yeah, I'm good," I replied, settling into the seat next to her best friend "Oh, this is Loki," I introduced, waving at Loki. Darcy's expression was unfazed, and she smiled warmly at him.
"Hi, Loki. It's nice to meet you."
"And you, Lady Darcy." I froze and waited for my friend's reaction.
"Lady?" She nudged me and giggled.
"Loki is not from around here," I finished lamely.
"It's fine, Lyds. I just didn't expect to be called a Lady." Darcy smiled. She then tapped her cheek, "Though the way he speaks reminds me of... what's his name... Jane's man... Long blond hair. Big arms the size of my head... Oh, I don't know,"
"Lady Darcy, I apologise if I've offended you." Loki stiffened in his seat.
"Oh, no! Not at all," she hastily reassured him with her kind smile "It was quite cool actually. I could get used to being called a Lady," she smirked, sitting up straight in her seat and preening. I snorted and rolled my eyes, making Darcy giggle.
"Loki, why don't you sit in the front?" I suggested with a nervous smile, "There will probably be more room for you."
"Where to tonight, gang?" the taxi driver called over his shoulder as they started to move. Loki looked over his shoulder at me, waiting for me to answer.
"Urm..." I looked at Darcy "Where to?"
"Into town, my good man. To the High Street. We'll see ourselves from there." Darcy leaned forward and clutched the headrest of the driver's seat.
"You got it,"

Darcy sat back against her seat and lifted a curious eyebrow at me, flicking her eyes towards the back of Loki's head before returning them to me with an excited grin. I shot her a look in response that promised I would tell her everything later, and that appeased Darcy for the moment. She sat back in her chair happily and chatted away with her, letting me know where each member of our party was and where we were meeting them. Excitement bubbled underneath my skin as our night began. Every time Loki shifted in the front seat, my attention was drawn to him. Partly checking to see if he was comfortable and all right, it was like I was drawn to him.

Not ready to deal with those kinds of thoughts and emotions running through my brain yet, I sat back and relaxed, casting them aside for now. I chatted animatedly with Darcy, happy to be back in her company. After the whirlwind of a week, it was nice to have that piece of normality. Now, I just had to navigate the night with a lie that the extra-terrestrial in the front seat was totally normal, and was someone I worked with, in fact, and not embarrass myself in front of Loki. Who did I torture in a previous life to be cursed to be attracted to the handsome alien? Because, damn, I am thankful.
"Lydia?" Darcy was looking at me questioningly, noticing my lack of attention. Even Loki had turned around in his seat to check I was all right. The concern I saw on his face made my stomach tumble and her cheeks turn pink.
"Lydia, are you well?" Loki asked.
"Sorry, I was lost in thought," I replied sheepishly.
"When are you not? You better keep an eye on this one, Loki. Mind is always away with the fairies," Darcy waved me off as if it wasn't a problem.
"I intend to," Loki smiled. Darcy grinned and restarted her tale, drawing Loki into it as well and engaging him in the conversation. I shut down my thoughts and gave my full attention to my best friend.
"Just get through the night, enjoy yourself, and make sure Loki relaxes and has a good time too," I mentally promised myself. I promised that my friends and I would make him feel welcome and show him a good night out, and that was what I was going to keep my mind on. Mainly because I didn't want to see that pained look on his face. It was not something I wished to see again, and I would do everything in my power to cheer him up and help him. He deserved to have some fun.

Chapter 11: Chapter 11

- Lydia's Pov -

As the night went on, Darcy was staring at Loki intently. Now it wasn't because she wanted him but because I hadn't told her anything about him. How the hell was I going to explain him to Darcy? I know she just had a run-in with aliens back in New Mexico but Loki is something else.
"So..." I eyed Darcy warily, knowing that tone of voice. She wants some answers. A cold sweat threatened to break out over my skin as I inhaled in anticipation, waiting for my friend to continue with her line of enquiry "He dresses fancy for a night out." That wasn't the direction I had expected this conversation to go. I half shrugged.
"Loki has expensive tastes." Darcy snorted.
"Clearly. Dude looks like he's walked right out of an expensive magazine." I cringed slightly, hoping it didn't give the lie away too easily "Someone is earning the big bucks," Darcy mused, subtly eyeing Loki as she took a sip of her drink through her straw. I turned and followed her ponderous gaze. Loki had excused himself to go to the bathroom a few minutes ago. He had been shown the way by Ian. The last thing I needed was to lose him after promising not metaphorically to feed him to the wolves. Granted, They were very nice wolves but I could tell they were still bubbling with questions about Loki. Not only that, he'd caught the eye of other people within the bar but appeared to be oblivious to the stares and whispers.

As Loki approached us, both his eyes pinned on me. I felt her breath catch in my throat. The way he walked through the crowd in that dark suit, it was as if he was prowling. He moved with such grace that it captured my attention completely. It was difficult to look away. The added influence of alcohol didn't help my case any.

In an attempt to hide my blush, I turned back to the bar to order another drink for Loki and I. She asked Darcy if she wanted another, but she declined. My entire body stiffened as a hand was lightly and briefly placed upon my mid-back. Suddenly, Loki's head was by mine, his lips incredibly close to my ear. It was an innocent gesture, a means to garner my attention over the raucous atmosphere in the bar, but he was so close.
"What would you like to drink this time?" My mouth was suddenly very dry, and heat flushed over her body as I fought the urge to squeak as I spoke "Damn, He looks so good with his slicked-back hair and his piercing, keen blue eyes." The small, kind smile that graced his lips toyed with my heart in a wholly unfair way. This is so dumb. Becoming infatuated was stupid and so far out of the realm of possibility and practicality. I felt so unworthy of his attention, he'd only landed with me by chance. It hadn't been his choice to end up stuck with me. I was just the one to find him.
"That last drink was very nice," And that smile on his face appeared genuine as he gazed down at me.
"God, he was so tall," I nodded, quickly turning back to the bartender to order him the same IPA beer as before. She ordered a strawberry daiquiri for me.
"Loki?" He straightened and turned to face Darcy as she called his name. I kept my eyes trained ahead to watch the bartender make the drinks. I appreciated the break from a conversation with him for the moment so I could pull myself together. Even though he still stood incredibly close by my side. Absentmindedly, I tapped my bank card in a rhythm on the top of the bar.
"Yes, Lady Darcy?"
"Is that your favourite IPA?" He shrugged.
"It is very nice. The taste reminds me of one from home," he added smoothly. My eyes jerked up to look at his face in the reflection of the mirror behind the bar. There was no hint of pain or sorrow that I had glimpsed before when they were alone and the subject of the family was broached. Loki looked completely at ease.
"Oh, that's nice," Darcy smiled warmly "It must be nice to have a reminder of home." Loki agreed. There was no bother on his face. I wonder if the beer was relaxing him.
"Darcy! Lydia!" We both turned as our names were called. Paul was approaching them with his trademark happy grin on his face. He was the youngest of their group by a few years. His curly, black hair was freshly cut for the night, as was his beard. His blue eyes twinkled with boundless joy, as they always did, and my spirits lifted as soon as she saw him. I always viewed Paul as a little brother. We had clicked instantly and we got on so well. Next to Darcy, Paul was my closest friend, and his arrival was a welcome distraction from my internal troubles and monologue regarding my roommate. I grinned and turned my head to quickly order another drink for Paul.
"You guys go sit down, this round is on me," I assured them, despite Darcy's assurances she was okay with another drink. It would save her another trip to the bar on her own. With gleeful thanks, Darcy and Paul wandered off, heads together as they laughed with one another. Loki remained by my side.

I turned my head to Loki, almost forgetting how close he was.
"Are you enjoying yourself," I asked conversationally as we waited.
"Very much so," he replied. I glanced up at him to gauge his sincerity but needn't have bothered. It was clear in his tone that it was the truth. A true smile graced his lips.
"I hope it's not been too much. And by that I mean, I hope Darcy hasn't been too much," I fretted as I returned to fidgeting with my bank card on the bar top.
"Not at all. It has been a delightful evening so far."
"Whenever you would like to leave, just let me know, and we will." I didn't want to keep him out any longer than he wanted. Plus, I wanted to get home to Cerby.
"We can go home, eat ice cream, and watch crappy television late into the night if you want?" Loki chuckled. It was a breathy sound, but it lit up his whole face.
"I admit, I'm not entirely certain what ice cream is, but the idea certainly is tempting."
"How do you not know what ice cream is?" I turned her face up to his just as our drinks arrived. My expression was filled with mock horror "Just what kind of planet do you live on, sir?" There was that laugh of his again. My stomach flipped pleasantly.
"Do not worry about me, Lydia," he smiled down at me "I am perfectly fine, but I assure you, if I desire to leave, I will inform you first. I do not imagine it will be an issue, though," he added, turning to look over the sea of people towards the table our friends had sat at, "your friends are the most pleasant company." I almost beamed.
"I'm glad you think so. Come on." I jerked my head, motioning for him to follow as I picked up the four drinks "Let's go join them."
"Allow me," Loki quickly interjected. He reached for Ian and Paul's drink to take them. His fingers glided over the back of my hands softly to pluck them from my grasp, and the contact made me shiver involuntarily with delight. My stomach kicked it up a gear and started doing somersaults. With grace and ease, Loki manoeuvred both drinks into his hands and motioned for me to lead the way. I prayed my cheeks weren't bright red.

Our group cheered as we both arrived. Ian was chatting animatedly with Paul, regaling him with some amusing tale from work through the week. His green eyes glittered with mischief and amusement as he spun his tale while he fought to keep his long, copper locks out of his eyes. The sides of his hair were shaved short, whereas the top was long, but it was so long that his fringe was due for a trim. Before Loki arrived, he was the tallest of the group. He had to tilt his head downwards to speak to Paul to be heard over the rest of the bar. Darcy interjected with her own anecdotes, causing even more laughter to erupt from their small group. I grinned at them. Warmth rushed through my chest as I watched them banter back and forth. I loved my friends.
"Right boys, Loki has your drinks," Lydia announced as she sat down, nodding to Paul and Ian. Loki handed the boys their drinks while I gave Loki and Darcy theirs.
"Good man," Ian thanked Loki cheerily.
"Hey, thanks man," Paul grinned.
"So boys, this is Loki," I introduced "He's a friend from work."
"Hey, good to meet you." Paul's grin never faltered, and he reached for Loki's hand to shake it. It made me inexplicably happy to see them getting on so well, as well as seeing Loki being welcomed into the group so easily. However I knew my friends wouldn't let me down.
"It is a genuine pleasure," Loki replied.
"Are you new in town?" Loki cocked his head as he regarded Paul, whereas I froze. Loki glanced at me and shot me a wry smile.
"Lydia has been very kind to me. She has shown me the area and I thank her profusely for all of her help and for inviting me here to meet you all tonight." Darcy and Ian paused in their conversation as Loki captured their attention "I appreciate your efforts to welcome me into your circle. I am very grateful." Every smile around the table was genuine.
"Of course. Any friend of Lydia's is a friend of ours!" Darcy nudged me with her shoulder. Ian agreed, lifting his drink in agreement "We're happy to have you," Darcy chimed in.
"Definitely!" Paul beamed.
"Sit back and relax, Loki. Welcome to the group." Loki looked slightly stunned but recovered well from their more than warm welcome.
"Thank you."
"Don't mention it. A toast... To new friendships!" Ian toasted, lifting his drink. Everyone lifted their own and joined in.
"To new friendships!"

As the night progressed, the drunker their group became. Darcy had dragged me up to dance at some point. Both of us sang loudly, badly, and off-key, to the hits that the DJ was playing in the bar and danced together in a fit of giggles. As did most of the other patrons on the dancefloor.

After my stressful and awkward start to the week, this was exactly what I needed to blow off steam. Once we finally returned to the table, I flopped down on my seat, momentarily exhausted.
"Did you have fun?" I glanced over at Loki, noting the amused grin on his face.
"Yeah," I exclaimed, grinning from ear to ear "We had a great time."
"We could bring the house down with our dance moves," Darcy giggled.
"We definitely could," I agreed. One large swig of my drink left my glass empty. I pouted into the bottom of it "Who wants another round?" There was a chorus around the table and I nodded, knowing everyone's preferred drink by heart.
"I'll assist you," Loki announced as he stood gracefully from his chair. I nodded eagerly as I started off towards the bar.

As we walked to the bar, Loki grasped my upper arm to gently, but firmly, steer me out of the way of a collision with another patron of the bar.
"Sorry!" I laughed nervously as I tried not to dwell on how strong his grip was or how easily he'd moved me out of the way of potential harm.
"It's quite all right," Loki chuckled from very close behind me "I think you have had quite a bit to drink, Lydia." The way he said my name nearly made me shiver.
"Maybe I have," I shrugged. I knew I was drunk but I wasn't bad enough to not know where I was or what was going on around me. I was still aware. I was just merry "I'm good. Very good. I'm feeling stress-free and happy," she finished in a singsong voice.
"I am pleased that you are," Loki replied so softly I almost didn't catch it. I quickly placed the order at the bar.

This time and without a word Loki picked up the guy's drinks while I carried mine and Darcy's back to the table. My alcohol-clouded brain was threatening to ponder over how big Loki's hands were that he could carry three glasses back to the table without issue and with ease. It could also be because he isn't as drunk as me. I reasoned with myself. His motor skills haven't been impeded. That was a more than plausible and more innocent explanation.

Back at the table, Darcy, Ian, and Paul ventured off to dance after I assured them I was all right but needed some quiet time away from the dancefloor. In truth, I hadn't realised we had been dancing for so long that I had essentially left Loki alone by himself with strangers for some time. He was an adult and could look after himself, and I trusted my friends implicitly but I still made a promise. I felt bad for abandoning him, so took the time to collect myself and enjoy his company. And what made me wear heels, my feet were killing me.
"Have you had a good night?" I felt slightly nervous about his answer. I don't know why, but I desperately wanted it to be a positive reaction.
"I have, It has been very entertaining and enjoyable," he added with a sparkle in his eyes "Your friends are lovely and have been excellent company."
"Sorry for leaving you alone with them for so long," I blurted out "I didn't think Darcy and I had been gone for so long..." Loki waved off my concerns.
"Do not worry over me, Lydia. I was perfectly fine, and you are more than welcome to your own time to enjoy yourself. I'm glad you could." I peered at him for a moment longer, noting the quiet longing in his eyes, but also his sincerity "You should know that in your absence I heard many stories of your antics with your friends in past years," Loki smirked. My eyes widened at the mischief in his expression, and then I groaned loudly, which made him laugh.
"Oh no," she sighed.
"There is nothing to fear. They were perfectly endearing recollections, as well as some very enjoyable ones." My cheeks heated up.
"I hope that's all there was."
"Your friends are incredibly charming, and they clearly love you a lot, Lydia." My head jerked up to look at him "It is very clear to see."
"They are the best," I admitted with ease "I love them too." Before we could continue, the rest of the group arrived at the table and collapsed into a laughing heap in each of their chairs.
"I think it's time for me to head home," Ian announced as he tried to catch his breath. And after he downed the rest of his drink.
"The night is young!" Paul protested, nudging a groaning Ian with his elbow "We've got more in us, surely!"
"Don't forget, you are the baby of the group. Ian is too old for this shit," Darcy snickered, which turned into a full-blown, particularly loud, snort when Ian glared at her.
"I'll remember that the next time you complain of a hangover, Darcy," He said, glaring at his girlfriend "Not all of us have a day off tomorrow."
"We're going to head home too," I added. Paul whined jokingly but was quickly quietened when Ian elbowed him in the side.
"Take care guys," Darcy announced as I stood, quickly followed by Loki "It was lovely to meet you, Loki."
"Thank you." He tilted his head politely in acknowledgement "Pleasure to meet you too."
"Yeah, man," Paul agreed "Can't wait to see you for the next one." Ian agreed, slurring his words slightly.
"Thanks, guys," I grinned.
"Put a text in the group chat when you get home," Darcy added before they could leave.
"I will."

We each said our goodbyes before Loki and I left. The crowd was thick as we tried to push our way through the throng. Loki managed it easily, being taller than most of the patrons, so he lifted my hand to rest in the crook of his elbow. I clung to him as he essentially walked us towards the door until they were outside.

When we were finally in fresh air, I found that I didn't want to let go.
"I feel so fancy," I snickered as I placed my other hand on his arm to steady myself while walking through the cobbled streets of town.
"Is this not a common practice for you while walking with a companion?" Loki tilted his head. I shook my head.
"Not really. I'm normally the first to leave so I always walk by myself, taxi rank is only there," I shrugged, I pointed up the road "This kind of thing only happens in old-time stories or romance novels." I sighed.
"I see. This is a very strange realm," Loki contemplated quietly.

In the taxi back to the house, My head fell against Loki's shoulder of its own volition. I was tired but happy. And he was comfortable and warm. And steady, like a rock. Deep down, I knew I could count on him to support me while I closed my eyes for a moment to rest.

There was the gentle brush of skin along my cheek before Loki's voice softly called me to wake up. I shot up in my seat and blinked furiously. Loki was looking at me expectantly and curiously. My face flushed with embarrassment.

Once we were indoors and I had taken my heels off, Cerby came bounding up to me. If I had still been in my heels, she would have knocked me over, She circled me a few times before I gave up trying to catch her and sat on the floor in the front room. Loki closed and locked the door behind him as I greeted my neglected pup for the night.
"Hello, girl. Have you been good?" Cerby barked at me then looked up at Loki "Or am I going to find my trashcan knocked over?"
"She says she has been good," Loki spoke.

Once Cerby had been adequately lavished with love and attention, I wearily stood. I swayed slightly after rising so quickly, only to be steadied by Loki as he placed a hand on my shoulder.
"Steady,"
"Sorry," I muttered. Loki chuckled lightly.
"No need to apologise."
"How come you aren't drunk?" I squinted up at him. The boys had introduced him to other drinks throughout the night, and I was wondering how he wasn't in the same kind of state as Ian had been. He didn't even appear to be tipsy at all.
"Midgardian liquor is not as strong as what I would normally drink at home." Loki smiled.
"Lucky you," I pouted "I'm going to get some water," I added as I gestured towards the kitchen, "to take upstairs with me. Help yourself as well."

Luckily, none of the water spilt out the glass as I walked up the stairs, despite almost dissolving into a random fit of giggles by Loki's side. His laugh was music to my ears, so I didn't mind too much.
"I had a good night tonight," I said sincerely as we both paused outside our respective bedrooms "Did you?" I asked, uncertain of his answer. I feel like I have already asked this question. Loki nodded patiently.
"I did. Thank you for inviting me along. As I said, your friends were a delight, as was my time spent with you in their company." I felt my cheeks heat up.
"You're too kind," I muttered but was secretly pleased.
"It is well deserved," Loki replied with a wink.
"Goodnight, Loki." I smiled, winking back.
"Goodnight, Lydia" he bid softly. A smile graced his lips and I returned it with a weary one of my own "Thank you for your company and a wonderful night."

Chapter 12: Chapter 12

- Lydia's Pov -

As my eyes reluctantly opened, I realised that I wasn't that hungover. A little woozy initially, but nothing too terrible. I looked at the bedside table and was thankful that drunk me was smart enough to bring water to bed because my mouth was drier than a desert. Cerby was curled at her feet and lifted her head at the disturbance.
"Morning, Cerby." Cerby yawned and let out an adorable squeak before making herself comfortable once more. Throwing the cover off, I swung my legs over the bed and put my slippers on. I then stood and padded out into the hall.

I saw that Loki's door was closed. I smiled to myself. It wasn't too long ago she'd felt apprehensive about descending the stairs and into the living room in the morning, afraid to disturb him from his slumber. Now that he was better (physically at least), and had moved into a proper bed, rather than being stuck on the couch. Which is not comfy, and I should really get a new one. Not that I expected him to stay with me for long at all, but he was pleasant company at least.

I really couldn't be bothered to make food this morning, so I pulled out my phone as the kettle boiled water for my tea and had a search for what companies were on Uber Eats.
"Good morning." I looked up as a sleepy Loki walked into the kitchen.
"Good morning," I replied. Loki stretched and ran his hands through his hair. He pushed the dark locks off his forehead and offered a smile "Did you sleep well?"
"I did. Did you?" Loki nodded.
"I did, thank you. Cup of tea?" He peered at the cup curiously as I held it up to him.
"What is tea?"
"You aliens really need to be educated about Earth's drinks." I rolled my eyes, earning Loki's smile, "It's a hot drink, perfect for the morning, and for some reason, it makes me feel better after a night of drinking. Do you want to try it?" Loki nodded. I made him a mug and offered it without a word, "Give it some time to cool, then try it. You can try adding sugar to it as well if you want. It might make it taste nicer."
"You do not sound so sure." Loki tilted his head. I simply shrugged.
"It's not a drink for everyone, but I enjoy it. It's worth trying at least once, I think." Loki smirked.
"Thank you, Lydia."
"Don't mention it," I smiled, grabbing my drink "Come on. I've ordered some food for breakfast so we can watch TV while we wait."

"Are you well this morning, after last night?" Loki asked as we walked into the front room. For once we were not being jumped on by Cerby as I think she was still sleeping.
"I feel okay." I blew on my drink before taking a few sips "Sorry if I kept repeating myself last night," I laughed nervously. Loki smirked at me.
"It's quite all right. I did not mind."
"I just wanted to make sure you were okay and enjoying yourself. Apparently, I really wanted to make sure," I muttered more to myself than Loki. Loki let out a light laugh.
"Do not fear, Lydia. It was rather endearing, I must admit." My cheeks turned pinker. Loki's smirk grew wider. He then mumbled something which I did not quite catch, but it sounded like it was nice for someone to worry about him for once. The sound of a car drawing up outside the house had my ears perking up in relief.
"That should be the food," I was simply thankful for the escape from the remainder of my self-inflicted embarrassment. I jumped up from the couch and walked towards the window the check "That's not food,"

Black sedans and Range Rovers swarmed the street outside the house as if from nowhere. I jumped at the sound of the squealing of tyres as it grated against my nerves. I peered out my living room window for a closer look, wondering what all the commotion was about. A plethora of cars had blocked the street entirely.
"If that is Uber Eats, they are really going all out with their new delivery service."
"Lydia, please move away from the window." Loki's voice was calm, but when I glanced towards him, I saw anger tighten the corners of his eyes and the lines around his mouth. His jaw locked as he gently gestured for me to walk towards him. Something about the look in his eyes sparked dread within my chest. I discovered I had no issue with obeying his command, and I backed up to stand closer to him, but I didn't take my eyes off the street outside.
"What the hell is happening? What is this? Do you know who they are?" I was mostly confused, but a tiny hint of trepidation had made its way into my tone, no matter how hard I tried to stop it. Loki answered the question after a long pause. Cerby had come downstairs and was glaring at the door.
"I do not." His voice remained low as he continued to stare outside. I watched as his eyes danced across the different cars and noticed how his expression turned calculating. He looked like he was ready to bolt at any moment. Was he in trouble? Was I? Do I need to call my uncle? I spared Loki another glance and was beginning to think he did know who these people were. Or he had an inkling.

Outside on the street, one person exited a vehicle long after the armed entourage. He was wearing a black suit and tie, his crisp white shirt starkly contrasting with the rest of his clothing. Black sunglasses were whipped off his eyes as he squinted up at the house. Someone appeared at his elbow and handed him what could have possibly been a phone. With a nod, he strode towards my home and returned his sunglasses to their place. I instinctively took a step back.

Expecting them to simply come barging in, I was surprised to hear a polite knock at the door. Neither Loki nor I moved. Even Cerby was still as she stared at the door from the stairs. She was alert and sniffing the air. Sensing the unrest, she ducked her head and walked backwards to me and Loki, situating herself in front of them protectively.
"Miss Potts?" I tensed. Why did they know my name? "Lydia Potts?" I glanced at Loki, but he hadn't moved. He still maintained that thoughtful look. When I took a step towards the door, his arm shot out like a viper. The sudden movement made me jump in fright, but his touch was light on my wrist. He silently shook his head and mouthed for me to wait. So I did. Loki's free hand glowed green, and the light pulsed out from him in a gentle wave, making its way towards the door. He nodded and let go of me, granting that it was safe to approach and answer it. His spine straightened, and Loki remained alert as I walked to greet the sudden guest at the door and his entourage.

The man smiled at me as I opened it, but it didn't reach his eyes. It was merely a courtesy. He flashed an identification badge that had the word S.H.I.E.L.D. written on it, along with his photograph and his name. I know that name... That's the sister company Darcy works for.
"Phil Coulson," he greeted "Nice to meet you, Miss Potts."
"Urm, Hi," I replied, still at a loss for what to do "What can I do for you, Mr Coulson?"
"I was wondering if I could speak with your guest?"
"My guest?" A chill ran up my spine. I should have called my uncle. Just who were these people, and how did they know so much about me and my living situation? I didn't even know if they were safe people or not. I wasn't going to invite them inside the house anyway, that was for sure. Mr Coulson nodded "Why?"
"We have something important to discuss." I glanced over my shoulder. Loki was still in my living room. Cerby had moved to stand by him, pressed up against his leg.
"What would you like to know?"
"I'm afraid that is top secret." He smiled that ingenious smile once more.
"This is my house, I have the right to know," I stood my ground.
"It's a matter of security."
"Matter of security, my-"
"Mr Coulson," Loki interrupted before I could finish my sentence. He moved to stand beside me in the doorway with Cerby close by his side. He pressed a hand to my mid-back as a reassurance. I didn't know what I was doing. I didn't know who these people were or if they could be trusted. But I trusted Loki. Coulson straightened when Loki appeared, his face all business.
"Prince Loki, of Asgard? Brother of Thor?" Loki didn't answer, while I froze by his side "Or do you simply prefer Loki?" Loki is a prince? Hold on, Coulson said Thor. Did he mean Jane's boyfriend? The meat head? Loki still didn't answer.
"To what do I owe the pleasure?" Despite his words, his tone was cold, leaning towards threatening.
"We have some important matters to discuss with you, regarding you and your brother, Thor." Loki stiffened again. I looked up at him to see if he was all right. Family was a subject I had come to learn was a very touchy subject "We need to take this discussion to a more secure area." Loki's hand tightened into a fist at his side.
"And if I refuse?"
"I am afraid that is not an option. As I said, this is a matter of security. For the whole planet." Loki was silent. My lungs hurt as I realised that I was holding my breath while I waited to hear his answer. I was still reeling from the revelation that he was a prince.
"I see. I need a moment before I can leave." Mr Coulson nodded.
"We will be waiting in the car. You have 10 minutes. Or we will be forced to take action." Without another word, he turned and left. Loki closed the door as he did so, shielding them from onlookers outside.

"Lydia, I--" Loki immediately started speaking as soon as he walked back to me.
"You're a Prince?" I nearly shouted. I was slightly dazed. I looked into Loki's eyes and saw regret pooling within them "I need to sit down." I had been housing a prince. A prince! And he never told me! Just let her prattle on and teach him about earthly bullshit "Loki, it is true?" I sounded breathless. An explanation would be nice, but I knew we were short on time. The men outside wouldn't wait on Loki forever.
"I am sorry, Lydia. I had not intended for you to find out this way." His eyes closed for a brief second, and he took a deep breath "I am a prince, yes." I felt my knees quiver in shock, "A fallen prince." His voice sounded so hollow. Bitterness laced his tone. I gathered my wits about me and returned to the present as I glanced back up at him. He looked forlorn in his admission, "If I may partly explain?"
"You better," I squeaked."I have done some terrible things. And I owe you the truth, I do know that much. I was simply unsure when to bring it up and how to do so. It will require more than the brief moment we have now, though." I exhaled and nodded, knowing the latter was certainly true. Because how does a space prince end up lying half-dead in a park in the middle of the night?"I don't even know how to process or react to this right now." Did he need to get back to wherever he was from? To his home and to his people?
"I am sorry." Loki hung his head briefly. He looked exhausted. It was as if the world was weighing down his broad shoulders and crushing him in the process. Guilt flickered within his irises, and I could hear the sincerity of his apology in his voice.
"It's okay," I reassured with as genuine a smile as I could muster with all this sudden turmoil "It really is... It's just a lot to take in," I bit my lip and glanced towards the door "Is it safe for you to leave with them?" Loki nodded slowly.
"I believe it is, yes. My brother had some dealings with them in the past." He tripped over the word brother slightly but continued on smoothly as if nothing was amiss "I witnessed various exchanges and I do believe they are genuine, and that something truly is amiss."
"Then you need to go," I urged as I stood up. Part of me wished he could stay. I had gotten used to his company and had found myself really enjoying it. However, I could recognise the gravity of the situation we were currently faced with. I had enough awareness to realise that this was bigger than me temporarily losing someone I considered a friend. I knew where he was going, I would not be permitted to follow. There was no way the men in black outside would take me with them.
"Lydia..." Loki looked down at me.
"Keep in touch, though, if you can?" Loki looked surprised at my request. I swallowed as my nerves returned "I'm not sure what your feelings are, but I do consider us friends, Loki. I want you to be okay and to be safe." His surprise turned to mild disbelief. He certainly looked like he could use a friend in all of this. Whatever it was. And I was more than happy to provide that for him "Take care, all right?" He paused for a brief second, then nodded.
"You too, Lydia." As Loki took a step towards me, I found myself watching him intently. Loki grasped my fingers tightly within his and lifted them to his lips. He kissed my knuckles, which caused another blush to rise on my cheeks.
"I will never forget your kindness. I appreciate all you have done for me, more than you could know." I nodded, still dumbstruck by his affectionate gesture, "I will return to you, Lydia. I swear it." Suddenly, my arm was swinging by my side, devoid of Loki's cool touch, and he was out the door without looking back. Cerby whined by her side and padded over to the door to stare at it, waiting for Loki to come back.

I ran through to the living room window and watched Loki walk down the garden path. Mr Coulson was making another approach to the house once more, but Loki stepped in his path and spread his stance. He was impassable, halting anyone from approaching the door. Mr Coulson looked momentarily taken aback, but after a few words were exchanged, he gave up his motives and turned to escort Loki to a waiting Range Rover. Loki looked back at the house, smiled and climbed into the seat. Then they were gone.

I sank to my knees, still in a daze. Still trying to process all that had happened in such a short period of time. Cerby whined again and barked. She loped over to me and pressed her head into my lap for comfort. A knock at the door made us both jump. I hurried to answer it. Foolish hope swelled inside my chest, but it was not who I wanted it to be.
"Order for..." The delivery man checked the receipt attached to the bag, "Lydia,"
"Yeah," I answered, slightly dazed, "That's me." I took the bag from him and was mildly surprised by the weight. I had forgotten I had ordered food for Loki, too. He was extremely apologetic.
"I'm so sorry this is late. I couldn't get through! Some guys barricaded the road around the corner so I couldn't even walk to deliver it."
"Don't worry about it. I know you couldn't get through."
"Did you see all those cars?" He lifted an eyebrow curiously. He pointed up the road to the last black car speeding around the corner "Gotta be some pretty shady shit. It's like something out of a government conspiracy," he added as he turned to walk away, shaking his head.
"Yeah," I sighed as I closed the door.

As I placed the food on the table, Cerby whined from within the house. I always knew this day would come. I always knew Loki would leave. I just hadn't expected it to be as abrupt as it was.

Chapter 13: Chapter 13

- Loki's Pov -

The car ride was silent. The S.H.I.E.L.D. agent spoke quietly into his mobile device for a brief conversation with someone on the other side, then hung up. He offered no further conversation, which I was thankful for.
"So, which is it?" I stand corrected. My gaze flicked to look in Agent Coulson's direction, but he didn't move his head, just stared out at the road ahead.
"Pardon?"
"Loki or Prince Loki?" I clenched my jaw. As much as I wanted the mortal to offer me the respect I deserved, the title was a reminder of wounds that were still incredibly fresh.
"Loki will suffice for now."
"All right then," Coulson agreed before sitting back and making himself comfortable in his seat "Your brother, Thor, caused quite a stir when he arrived here not too long ago. Are you going to cause us the same trouble?"
"I haven't already, have I?" The agent looked like he didn't believe me, but I didn't care.
"And how long have you been here, exactly?" I didn't answer him. He returned to his thoughts and stared at the road ahead. I couldn't get the disappointed, and somewhat lost, expression that had graced Lydia's beautiful features as I turned my back on her and walked away. It was for the best. I didn't particularly want to deal with the authorities. He never had. That had never worked out well for me in the past, yet here I was, practically bending the knee.

I could protest and fight. I was stronger than my armed escort, and their bullets would not penetrate my flesh. However, it would be in my best interests to try and glean as much information as possible from them. To learn how they worked and what their weaknesses were. From there, I could potentially use it to my advantage. I didn't know if this organisation could be trusted. Truth be told, I didn't know who they could potentially target and hurt in order to motivate me to join them.
"Sir, we're two minutes out," the agent from the front of the car announced as we continued to trundle along the dirt road. I still kept a close eye on my surroundings as they travelled.

Next, there was the matter of the threat to the planet's security. What was coming that had the mortals so worried? It couldn't be... him... could it? I did have an inkling that he might be coming. It was his voice I heard as I fell.

The driver of the vehicle veered off to the left and continued on another dirt road. A massive complex appeared in front of us. It was all grey concrete and dark, black glass that blended in well with the land surrounding it. In the distance, a forest circled the far end to hide it from view.
"Interesting building," I mentally thought. A man opened the door for me, and I begrudgingly hopped out of the car "Needs more colour," I spoke as Agent Coulson appeared next to me.
"Welcome to S.H.I.E.L.D., Loki," Agent Coulson sighed. I looked at the agents who were surrounding us. Their hands were never removed from weapons, and their fingers remained close to triggers.
"Tough crowd," I sighed as I followed Agent Coulson into the boring building.

We walked through bland, grey hallways to more bland, grey hallways before Agent Coulson finally stopped at a closed door.
"In here," Agent Coulson opened the door, and I stepped inside "We haven't been able to make contact with your brother. We are unsure if that is a good sign or not." I swallowed and answered carefully.
"He will not be able to travel here any longer." Not unless Odin permits it with his use of dark magic or gets the Bifrost rebuilt. Agent Coulson's disappointment was clear.
"Well, at least that's one less extraterrestrial to worry about." I wouldn't be so sure. Memories of the beings that whispered to me through the darkness as I fell flashed within my mind. The Agent had stated this was a matter of the planet's security. Had those beings made themselves known? Had I brought them with me? Dread threatened to creep up my spine at the thought.

I eyed the room when I entered. My reflection stared back at me from the mirror on the wall. I believe that is one of those one-way windows. A man with dark skin and a black eye patch stood with his arms crossed on the other side. Standing next to him was a woman with a pale complexion. Her hair was tied back into a tight ponytail, swept back and out of the way. One hand rested on her hip, atop the gun in her holster, while the other lifted and perused paperwork on the table beneath her. Lifting one eyebrow, I stared questioningly at the hook in the centre of the table. One that was meant to hold or restrain a prisoner.
"One can never be too careful," Agent Coulson remarked "The last time you made contact with us, your machine almost levelled an entire small town." It was comical that they thought this simple room would hold me. Even with minimal magic, they stood no chance against me. Still, I owed a dear friend an explanation. A kind soul who had offered me help and comfort. I had to make it through this tiresome charade and cooperate so that I could keep my promise. I wanted to do one thing right after all that had gone wrong. I was tired of his failures, perceived or otherwise. I had to do right by Lydia at the very least. The one person in decades who had so openly offered friendship and shown care towards me without expecting anything in return, or using it as a stepping stone to get close to Thor, Odin, or my mother.
"One cannot," I returned my attention. Agent Coulson gestured towards the chair for me to sit "What is it you wish to speak to me about?"
"We have received some worrying reports from around the globe about energy flares. But not from any systems of forms of energy we use." Coulson quoted as he peered down at the paperwork before him, "like the flash of blue is an open doorway to space." Agent Coulson's gaze flicked up to meet mine. "Have you ever heard of such a thing before?"
"It sounds like a doorway," I commented, bored with this conversation already. However, in my mind, I was already ticking over the possibilities. Blue light and flares of energy could be from the tesseract. The question was, who had it? Was it Odin's doing after the destruction of the Bifrost? If it was, why was it happening so frequently? Odin certainly wouldn't be so obvious in his movements through the realm for the mortals to notice, of that much I was sure. It could be Thor, maybe, with his lack of tact, but that lesson had been drilled into them as children. I knew Thor understood that lesson well enough to do such a thing as this.
"I've heard the legends and the myths, Loki." I scoffed quietly. I was well aware of how I was portrayed on Midgard by the mortals. My brother's friends had taken great delight in teasing me about it: "I know you're rather adept with magic." My jaw clenched again. I would have scoffed at the insult, but I wouldn't give Coulson the satisfaction of a reaction "Do you have any idea of what this could be?"
"It could be anything," I declared as I tried to resist showing the scowl that desperately wanted to spring forth upon my face "Midgard is not the only realm with intelligent life." Not all of Midgard had intelligent life, but I had to give Coulson something. Agent Coulson picked up a pen and started to take notes "Can you explain that statement further for me?" I snorted quietly and crossed my arms.
"It would take far too long. Your species understanding is far too limited for this to be a short conversation."
"We already know we are not alone in the universe. You and your brother are a prime example of that. What we do need to know, in order to protect billions of lives, is what we're up against, and what we can do to save as many as possible."
"Is the situation that dire already?" I quirked an eyebrow. I mostly wanted to know for my own curiosity. I ought to have been able to sense if there had been such a massive flare of magic on this planet. If it truly was, and unknown forces had stormed Earth, I should have been able to pick up on the use of magic. For a brief moment, I began to fear that the recovery of my magic was moving too slowly. That I had spent too much to survive my fall.
"That's the problem, we do not know. There have been no reports of aliens or attacks, just blue flashes of light and being able to see space on the ground or floating in the air, where it shouldn't be."
"As I said, it sounds like a doorway. One that someone is trying to open from their side," I sighed. Mortals lack so many brain cells.
"Is there any way of pinpointing exactly where?"
"No."
"Not even for you?" This made me smirk.
"I am a master sorcerer. The best in Asgard and all the realm. Aside from my mother. But I am no seer. And unless I go there physically and step through the portal, which I have no desire to do, I will not be able to determine where it is." I had enough experience with entering the deep unknown of space for a long time. I have no desire to go back there.
"Not even to save lives?" I twitched and leaned forward in my seat.
"Would you?" This S.H.I.E.L.D. organisation was really starting to try my patience "Would you willingly step through into the nothingness of space on the off chance it is a quadrant your astronomers recognise? There is no detailed map for every corner of space. Asgard was still mapping it out," I assured him with a bite to my tone. Coulson threw his hands up in surrender "Didn't think so,"
"Okay. Would you be willing to take a look at some of the portals for us? You know, on the off chance you may recognise it. There are some planets visible. They're tiny, but they're there. Would you be able to try and identify them for us?" I sighed and resisted rolling my eyes.
"It would be easier going to a live site, but yes, I can try."
"That may be something that can be arranged. Going to a live site, that is." I glanced over Coulson's shoulder, staring at the man with the eye patch "Something tells me your authorities would not take kindly to me wandering the planet alone," Coulson smirked.
"True, but with an escort, permission may be granted." A laugh finally bubbled up from deep within my chest.
"Permission?" I echoed. Well, I almost snarled.
"You aren't exactly here legally, Loki. Do us a favour and we'll help you out too." I snorted.
"My apologies, I did not realise the space above your realm had been patented by you mortals," I added sarcastically.
"Going to a live site. That would make things easier?"
"Extremely," I glowered back at him. I just want to go back to Lydia and Cerby. For the tiniest moment, Agent Coulson's eyes flicked over my shoulder to the man with the eye patch before quickly returning to meet my gaze.
"I'll see what I can do. Stay put." Irritation and anger flared within my chest at the order. I did not like to take orders from these mortals. The only one I would take orders from is Lydia, but that is because she helped me. And other reasons... And also because I am a guest in her house. But before I could argue, Coulson was out of the room and the door closed quietly behind him.

I sighed and straightened my posture. I stared down at my hands and flipped them over. After previously ruminating on my magic, I focused my thoughts within to calm myself and banish my tedious conversation with the mortal from my mind. I focused on what my mother once called my mind well. It was deep within me, and I was pleased to discover it was better than it had been previously. I was recovering well. I was almost back to my full strength. I hadn't noticed its growth and improvement, for I had been too preoccupied in previous days.
"Lydia..." A brief longing washed over me as I thought of Lydia, followed by guilt at the reminder of how abruptly I had left her behind. She had been so bewildered. I will never forget the look on her face when she found that I had hidden things from her, but I had my reasons. How could I explain to a mortal that I had fallen through the void of space? How could I detail the intricacies of my life before landing on Midgard and into the hands of one of the kindest people I had ever known? I wanted to tell her. It hit me so suddenly that I didn't expect it, but suppose I had always known the moment would come. I would not gush about my position or act any differently. Not with her, for she deserved better, and deserved more than that from me as well.

After my fall, I was no longer a prince, for that I was sure of. I had hidden myself with the last of my magic from Heimdall's eyes and assumed everyone thought I was dead. I was a nobody, but I had a proud history. Some things, especially recently, had not been so proud. But I would face my actions and the consequences of said actions.
"A live site visit is in discussion," Coulson announced after opening the door. He hung onto the handle and leaned inside the room "But first of all, we need to see how you work and see some results." He looked at me expectantly, waiting for me to stand and follow him. They were testing me. In more ways than one.
"One thing at a time," I thought to myself as I stood "One thing at a time. Help the mortals, then do right by my friend." The sooner I helped them, and the quicker I worked, the sooner I would be able to start making things right again. No longer would I be cast aside or looked down upon simply because of my heritage. I was more than a bargaining chip, a pawn. I would be more. Odin was no longer here to control me or prevent me from coming into my own. I gritted my teeth and steeled myself, exiting the room to follow Coulson down another series of drab, grey hallways "Please do think about adding some colour to this dull building. Perhaps some green would liven up people's spirits here,"

Chapter 14: Chapter 14

- Lydia's Pov -

Cerby whined quietly, even when I offered her food. She had been at it since yesterday morning. The house was too quiet without Loki. I missed his sleepy smile—the grin he had as he played happily with Cerby, and the mischievous smile while teasing me. He was good to have around.
"Don't look at me like that," I scolded lightly. Cerby snorted and tossed her head. I roll my eyes at my dog's dramatics "I didn't send him away or ask him to leave." And again, Cerby whined. This time, more loudly, and moved to stand at the door. Cerby let out a single yowl. A theatrical cry for her lost friend, "Cerby! He's gone." The statement brought more sorrow to me than I had expected "And I don't know if he is coming back," I added, softening my tone. I still cannot believe that I taught a prince about Earth. A fucking Prince! That was not on my bingo card for this year. I was a little hurt that he had kept that little bit of info from me, but after overcoming the initial shock, I knew he obviously had his reasons. I had initially thought that he had run away from home. Which is why he had flinched and looked so depressed when the subject of family and his home came up. And why would he share that info with someone who was essentially a stranger?

I do feel quite stupid that I didn't put two and two together and realise that Loki shared his name with the Norse God. And that he was the Norse God of Mischief. I was cleverer than that. Instead, I had been completely oblivious. But never in a million years would I have connected my brain cells with the stories and actually believed Loki was from Asgard. Maybe that's why he never told me. Perhaps he thought it would be too much for my brain to comprehend and process, which is why he allowed me to call him an alien. (I was technically right.)

I sighed to myself as I settled into the corner of the sofa. It still smelled like Loki. The cup of tea in my hands was warming my fingertips pleasantly. With the lack of Loki's presence next to me as I watched television, keeping Cerby occupied with scratches and love, I realised I really did miss him. Probably more than I should. It was silly, really. We didn't even know each other very well. I wish I could see him again to let him know that it was okay that he withheld the information. I understand that it wasn't my business to know why, and I did mean what I said when I told Loki that I wanted him to be okay.

And I hoped he was coping with those S.H.I.E.L.D. agents. And that they were dealing with a major incident, and thats they dragged Loki away. I knew he was fine. He was a powerful sorcerer from the myths, and I had seen firsthand a fraction of his abilities. I trusted that he would be able to help them all if it came to it. But whether or not he actually wanted to help was a different matter. He hadn't been pleased to leave with the S.H.IE.L.D. agents. My stomach quivered as I remembered the way he had promised he would return. It was like he had set it as his life's mission. As if his life depended on it. And not just come back to say goodbye or catch up. I shivered again. My knuckles tingled at the memory of him kissing the back of them. I then shook my head. I can't think like that. What God would want to focus all their attention on me, a lowly mortal. A human, whose life would pass by sooner than Loki could blink.

Nonetheless, regardless of my inappropriate crush, he was still my friend. I would always be there for him if he were to ask. Cerby yowled and continued to do so, breaking me from my thoughts. I rolled my eyes and stood, placing the mug on the coffee table.
"Cerby," I snapped to try and stop her antics "Enough." My tone was much softer this time as I finally grabbed Cerby's attention. Her protests didn't stop but were rendered to pouting yips rather than a pitiful howl that still seemed to slice right through my ears. Cerby sneezed and tossed her head. She sat on the floor and stared up at me, cocking her head "I know you miss him. I do too. But he's a prince," I ran my hands over Cerby's neck to comfort her "Can you believe that Cerby? We had a prince in our house. Loki is a God," I smiled to myself. Cerby barked at me, "He certainly seemed like the type to get up to mischief. I bet you two could get into all sorts of trouble together. You are the perfect companion for him." Cerby picked up on the mood and shifted in place. She leaned her head forward and sniffed at my cheek. Her tongue flicked out and licked me in comfort. It brought a big smile to my face "We've got each other, though, Cerby. And he did say he would come back. I don't know when that will b,e but it's something for you to look forward to. Hopefully, you can get a proper goodbye when he leaves next time." Cerby snorted quietly and stood. She placed her muzzle atop my shoulder and remained in place. Basically, Cerby was cuddling me. I buried my face in Cerby's fur.

Loki was a prince. Of Asgard. And a God. He was a busy person. It would be unlikely he would be able to return to them if he had to go off and save the world or return to his own. I wouldn't hold it against him. How could she? It was by chance that he had landed in my town. The time we had spent together was lovely, and I found a friend. Even if I did have a crush on him. Whatever business he had with me could wait. Feelings would fade, and that was okay; all that mattered was that he was okay. That he was happy and doing okay. That's what I wanted for him. Cerby stepped backwards, and her tongue lolled from her mouth. She licked my cheek.
"Cerby!" I laughed and rubbed at my wet cheek. Cerby backed at me, "Thanks," I added sarcastically, "I really appreciated that." She wiggled her butt playfully and skipped backwards. Her tail wagged furiously behind her. I stuck my tongue out at Cerby and stood to fetch her ball. Cerby barked excitedly and trotted to the front door "I think a walk would do us both the world of good." I think we should go to the beach. Cerby could run riot in the sand and in the surf. I would toss her ball for her over and over as the sea air cleared my head and brightened my mind. We would take an afternoon just for ourselves. A treat to cheer us both up.

As I knelt to attach Cerby's lead to her harness, Cerby's ears rose instantly and without warning. I was knocked back onto my butt as Cerby stood and growled menacingly. Her gaze was focused over my shoulder, looking at something I couldn't see.
"What's wrong, Cerby?" I then sighed, forgetting Cerby couldn't actually talk to her. However, a feeling of dread and an overall wrongness slammed into me without warning. I exhaled shakily and hopped to my feet, staring at the front door. I didn't know why I was drawn to it. Or should I say repulsed by it? Whatever it was, it was about to step through it.

A large, hulking shape filled out the entirety of the frosted glass and my heart rose into my throat. Cerby spun, and her barking was relentless against the intruder. Then, as suddenly as it started, Cerby stopped. Her ears perked up, and faster than I could comprehend, Cerby took off like a shot through the house, towards the back door. I heard a clatter as she probably dove through the doggie doo,r and I took off after my pup.

As I wrenched the back door open, I froze. In the garden at the back of the house, standing on the grass, was something that wasn't human. The being was a behemoth, standing taller than I was currently and I was elevated up by five steps. The being was bald with a massive chin that filled out his entire face. They wore armour, which I only recognised because I had seen Loki's. It was nothing like Loki's. This was pure battle armour. And this being was purple.

"Great, another alien," I mentally sighed. There were other, smaller beings behind them, but I couldn't tear my eyes away from the purple one. His presence seemed to take up the entire garden, filling out the space and demanding attention from all. I couldn't find it in me to look away. Though I was unsure if that was because I was afraid or intrigued, "Can I help you?"
"I am looking for someone, mortal." I shuddered at the sound of his voice. I hated it instantly. All my instincts were screaming at me to turn and run, but I couldn't. Cerby streaked forward towards the perceived threat and leapt at them without warning as she tried to defend me and our home. As her jaw opened to snap at the purple being's legs, something from the group behind lunged and grabbed her by the scruff of the neck before she could make contact. The purple being didn't even flinch or look away from me.
"Cerby!" Cerby let out a whine as the alien-looking thing held her back easily. Cerby was pushed away, almost dragged back on the grass to put some distance between her and the purple-skinned newcomer "Put my fucking dog down! Stop it!" I ran down the steps and went to pick up a rock, but was stopped as two more grey beings started forward and blocked my path with two long spears. I tried to dodge their barrier but was harshly pushed backwards, "Cerby!" A pained yelp was her only answer.

The giant purple ball bag sliced their hand through the air, casting a fleeting glance over his shoulder. The alien relented and relaxed their grip a little. Cerby still struggled against their hold and fought to be free, but they wouldn't let her. Her growls never stopped as she stared down her captor.
"Let her go, please!" I begged. I kept hold of the rock. Dread was clawing at my throat, drawing it closed, and drenching me in a cold sweat. Was this bastard what S.H.I.E.L.D. were so afraid of? But why were they here? I was panicking. This was it. I am going to die. With the size of the ballbag's hands, he could snap me in two like a twig and I would be powerless to stop it. They could swat at me playfully, and I would be gone in an instant "Why are you here?"
"As I said, mortal. I am looking for someone. I know they were here." My frantic gaze was torn from Cerby. Their grip appeared to be no longer hurting her, but she was still being given no freedom to move. The alien hissed at her as Cerby snarled back. Rage and fury were beginning to build within my chest "Where are they?"
"Who the fuck are you on about?" A sliver of anger bled into my tone, despite my efforts to try and keep a lid on it. This goliath and their underlings could easily crush me in an instant. I knew my limits, but I also knew not to push my luck as my survival instincts kicked in, but I still couldn't help myself. They had hurt my baby.
"Odinson. Where is he?" the purple being spoke. I frowned.
"I don't know who that is." I had no idea who they were on about "I don't know an Odinson,"
"His magical signature is everywhere here," the being scoffed. Hold on... was he on about... Loki? "He's here."
"There's no one here. It's just me and my dog. Who I would like treated just a little bit nicer before I launch a rock at your head!" The purple ballbag looked over their shoulder and nodded to their minions. Cerby was lifted from the ground into the arms of an alien, her jaws snapping back and forth wildly in an attempt to free herself, and I was grabbed by a spindly grey hand. Their fingers dug in deep enough into my flesh to cause bruising, and I bit back a cry of indignation and pain. Another alien took the rock from my hand "Get your fucking hands off me!"
"Search the building. Get them inside." The purple thing ordered his minion. Just how much trouble am I?

Chapter 15: Chapter 15

- Loki's Pov -

I leaned forward and started spinning a pen on the table. I was that bored. Coulson had given me more pictures about the one-way door anomaly that they had been tracking.
"Sir! We're picking up a sudden, massive flare of energy," someone called out from the sea of agents before me. My eyes flicked up from the desk. I remained nonchalant as agents spun in place to focus on or cluster around the screen of the mortal who had made the announcement, but I will admit, a thrill sliced through me at the prospect of getting a live demonstration of what I had been puzzling over. I am not saying that I begrudge my quiet, peaceful time with Lydia; it had been exactly what I needed after the incident on the Bifrost. I needed a mental break from everything, but with all the talk of threats and potential battle, I itched to don my armour again, to see some action. My muscles could use the exercise.

The paperwork on the table was quickly forgotten when Director Fury walked in, flanked by Agents Coulson and someone I think is called Hill.
"Apparently, the event demanded his attention also. Very interesting." This flare-up had been the most interesting thing to happen in the last 36 hours. Though, if this is the best intellect that Midgard has to offer, then this realm will not last long. Earlier today, I recognised the planets and the moon, and I even named them. Showed where in the space where they were. I even named them. And the mortals had the audacity to look incredibly perplexed. It would seem that every planet I had named (apart from their original 9) has not yet been added to their codexes. Neither had their planet's best astronomers. (This place is filled with ignoramuses.) I tried to explain an extremely simplified story of the different realms, and how most of these sites were gateways to and from them.

It took 5 hours for me to explain to these morons that I did not know why someone was frequenting Midgard from different realms. I did not know what threat this person posed or what they desired. And I was definitely not willing to step through one and into the void of space to find out for them. Yes, I could survive the journey. I used to step through these portals in my youth and would always make home for supper but was I willing to do so, I was not.

Director Fury had not been pleased with my defiance, but I didn't care. Whatever this was, it was someone with great power, knowledge, and skill. I was not willing to step into a trap or risk myself trying to help the mortals. At least, not without a strategy or sound knowledge. I was not Thor. It was always his job to go running headfirst into things and think about it later. If I planned this, every step would be calculated with precision. Self-preservation was of the utmost importance. That, and I had a promise to keep. I had promised that I would keep safe, in return for the help and kindness that Lydia had offered me.

While my answers were worth nothing to these mortals, I did acknowledge their desire to learn more about the other realms. While this place is full of stupid people, my knowledge could lead to them being more prepared if an imminent threat were to arise. They seemed convinced it would, and given the evidence, I was inclined to agree, but that is because I knew that whatever being was causing this, whatever realm they were from, Midgardians would stand no chance with such primitive technology and knowledge of the universe surrounding them.

It truly was not my concern, but if I no longer had a home to return to on Asgard and had to start looking elsewhere, it could very well benefit me to help assist with the protection of this planet. I was unsure how welcome I would be in the other realms. Jotunheim and I clearly had hatred for each other. Given that I killed their king. I could go and take my rightful place as King, but I did not like the cold.

I would be laughed out of Alfheim. The Crown Prince and I have a little bit of history, and not in a good way. We used to pull pranks on each other a lot, and the last time I was there, I left with egg on my face.

Muspelheim was definitely a no. Surtur and Asgard were forever at war. It did not help that Surtur's daughter, Eysa, was Frandal's ex-lover. Mainly because of me and a few harmful pranks I pulled pretending to be him.

Svartalfheim... yeah, I owe Eitri money. A lot of money.

Niflheim is ruled by a cruel bitch that I do not know the name of. But I do know Niflheim is cold and dull, and I think Nidhogg lives there. Yeah, I think I will stay away from there.

Helheim is just Hell. Pure Hell. Those who die a dishonourable death are forced to tread through the icy lands where no fire can live.

Vanaheim is a place that is far too much like Asgard. The only thing that differs between the two is that Vanaheim is full of people who like to have sex and do an awful amount of research into the meaning of life and all that. I like reading, but the sheer amount of reading they do is enough to fry your brain.

Midgard was my best hope. The Midgardians knew nothing of me, except legend. I could make a base of operations here. Even if it could be temporary. I guess that means that if I am going to live here, then I have to lend my aid to these people. As long as I am able to keep this threat away from Lydia.
"Put it on the big screen," Director Fury announced to the room upon his entry. I slowly sat back in my chair and turned my attention to the many large television screens collated together on the wall. Graphs and energy readings flashed up, as well as a picture of a map that was rapidly zooming in to the point of origin. The agents scrambled around from device to device to pinpoint where the energy was coming from.
"Once again, it's not from our solar system," one called out. I would have guessed as much. I crossed my arms and observed the mortals as they frantically worked. I could feel the Director's gaze move over to focus on me, but I ignored it. As I said before, even if I could identify where it was, the identity was lost on them. At this point, it was moot.
"It's nearby."
"Where?" the Director questioned.
"Mobile units, stand by," Agent Coulson ordered as he spoke into his mobile device.
"Still currently pinpointing it, sir." The agent who found the flare-up spoke. The whole room felt silent as we all waited to see where the location was "It's within a twenty-mile radius of us."
"Can you narrow down the area?" Hill questioned.
"Is it residential or outskirts?" the Director asked. This piqued my interest.
"Residential." I watched as the screen continued to zoom in with a jerk. The sight was disorientating, momentarily distorting my vision.

When it suddenly stopped, my blood ran cold. My heart thudded inside my chest. My arms fell loose by my sides. I recognised that neighbourhood. I knew those houses. I had been to that park before. I walked those streets only the other day.
"Lydia," I breathed quietly without realising it. In the back of my mind, an alarm bell was going off. It caused a fluctuation in my magic. Someone, who was not a friend, who harboured ill intent, had passed through the wards I had placed around Lydia's home before I had left "She is in danger," I mumbled to myself.
"That's Miss Potts's home... We were just there yesterday." Agent Coulson muttered before grabbing the communication device from his pocket. He started to speak into it, commanding agents to converge on Lydia's home.
"Whatever is there, you won't make it in time to protect Lydia. But I can." I spoke. Director Fury was already trying to order me to stay put, but I barely heard him. I was already summoning my magic and teleporting "Bye!" I yelled as I teleported into a green mist.

I landed on the street before Lydia's house. It was silent. Even the birdsong I had grown to enjoy listening to as I awoke each morning in her spare bedroom was absent. The only sound was the gentle breeze toying with the branches and leaves of the tree in the front garden.
"This is not good," I approached cautiously. I was painfully aware that I would be going up against the threat with no backup. I cursed the S.H.I.E.L.D.'s lack of speed and response time. They were of no use to me now. Their lack of ability was not something that had crossed my mind when the map pinpointed where the portal had opened. All u cared about was ensuring Lydia and Cerby's safety.

The back door was open and unlocked, resting on the latch. I pushed it open slowly, almost afraid of what I would find.
"Chitauri," I mentally groaned. They were a race that I had never had the pleasure of coming across in the past, but was aware of them. Thor fought them a long time ago. I heard whispers of their alliances through the Cosmos, and I paused as I tried to remember what I knew.

The last time I had heard of the Chitauri, they were in allegiance with a being of great power. Odin and his court had been quietly discussing it months ago. Well, before, Thor's coronation became more important than anything else occurring in the Nine Realms. I had been present at the meeting, feigning interest when in reality I was bored out of my skull. (Mainly because Odin was talking) I wish now that I had not been so careless and uninterested. That's when my blood ran cold. He was here. The one name that I remembered from the meeting.
"The Mad Titan"

As I snuck through the living room, I found Cerby was being restrained at the bottom of the staircase by two Chitauri. One of the Chitauri had a tight grip on Cerby's harness, jerking it every time she whined, while the other had a staff aimed at her head.
"Oh, Hell, No," I snarled. Within seconds, they were both dispatched without a sound. I had two of my throwing knives embedded in the back of their necks. They fell with a soft thud, and I left them there. I was pleased to note my magic had returned, and I could conjure my blades with no effort or thought at all, but my attention was drawn away quickly. It became solely focused on the canine.

Cerby skittered away, terrified, as soon as she sensed that she had been released. She turned and cowered away from me. Her tail was firmly between her legs, and her ears flat against her head as she whimpered. A quiet warning growl rumbled in her chest, but it was half-hearted as she dipped her head. The sight made my heart constrict within my chest. It was a sensation that was unfamiliar to me, and that was long forgotten, but it was there, nonetheless. This proud, wonderful beast should not have been reduced to such a state. What occurred here should never have come to pass in the first place.
"Cerby," I called softly to her, holding out my hands to welcome her in. She nearly whimpered and backed up further towards the kitchen "Cerby, it's me," I soothed. I inched further forward and stopped. I crouched low to the floor as I tried to calm the animal. Reminds me of the time that I found Fenrir cowering in the cave "It is all right. You are all right now. You're safe." Cerby's muzzle jerked upwards as she sniffed, and slowly, she started to relax. Her tail unfurled and started to wag as she recognised my scent. She walked over slowly and carefully, but after quickly sniffing me, Cerby pressed her head into my hands eagerly and firmly. She was desperate for comfort, her paws restless on the ground, as if she were only a young pup. I could discern her quiet whines because she was so happy to see me.

I was humbled and awed by her eagerness and joy. I did my best to soothe her, petting and stroking her fur to calm her down.
"Where is Lydia, Cerby?" Cerby turned her head to look upstairs and let out a subdued ruff. Thank goodness for magic and my ability to somewhat communicate with animals "Stay here," I commanded. Cerby protested with a snort and took a step forward to follow. I halted her with a scratch behind her ears "I know you would like to come, but it is for your own safety. I will ensure Lydia is all right, I promise. You have my word, My Lady." Cerby huffed but relented from her protests. She remained in place. I stood and silently made my way upstairs.

Lydia was sitting on the bed in her spare bedroom with her knees drawn up to her chest. Both arms were wrapped around her legs, hugging them close to her. Her eyes widened considerably when she spotted me through the door, hope and relief flooding across her face. I felt a pang inside my chest, but held it at bay for the moment. I pressed my fingers to my lips. Lydia nodded and then looked to her left. The threat was not eliminated, and I would not relax until it was.
"I sense your presence, Odinson. Come, join us." I tried not to flinch at the name and took a deep breath. I pushed open the door further, stepping into the room as my anger and rage surged through my body. It had sprung forth, simmering at an ember upon seeing Lydia's fearful state. I tried not to glower at the Mad Titan, "My name is Thanos."
"You are taller than expected," Wider in stature. His entire presence seemed to fill the room and demand attention from all within the vicinity. The high ceilings had been of benefit to Loki with his added height, but with Thanos in the room, it looked comically small, even as he sat cross-legged on the floor in the centre of it.
"Hello, Loki. How nice of you to join us. How fortuitous. I was only telling the mortal mere minutes ago that I was searching for you and..." he grinned, showing lots of teeth, gesturing towards me "Here you appear before me."
"What is it you would like with me?"
"I have come to ask you a few questions."
"Such as?" I spat. My fury was threatening to show. I was no fool and knew not to provoke or challenge the Titan, especially not when Lydia was within reach, but the sight of her fear and trembling form made it incredibly difficult.
"You passed by my realm as you fell," Thanos's sinister smile spread slowly across his face "You had some very interesting thoughts as you drifted through The Void," I remembered emotions that had ravaged me. The anguish, the rage, the despair. The desire for revenge. It was by pure luck, and for the defiantly for best that I ended up on Midgard. I was sure of that, now that I was faced with the alternative. I was grateful that I had found Lydia instead of Thanos.
"Well, you are out of luck. I no longer harbour such thoughts," I growled.
"Pity. I could give you everything you've ever wanted. Power. Glory. That throne which you so desire." He was toying with me, pretending to sound disappointed. My body twitched.
"Why are you here?"
"You are very good at hiding, Trickster; however, you do leave a signature behind. I'm sure you're aware of that already, though. Your magic is easy to track. I simply followed the trail to where it was last strongest," Thanos sighed "Like I said, I had some important questions for you." I thought about all the tricks I had performed for Lydia. Just so I could bring a smile to her face. I had cast protection spells around the house to make me aware of anyone who tried to enter. I had told myself, lied to myself, that it was simply for my safety, but even I knew early on that it was for Lydia's too. Even as I had left with S.H.I.E.L.D., I had strengthened the barriers without further consideration. It simply felt like the natural thing to do. I had not wanted to leave her defenseless and unprotected. If S.H.I.E.L.D. had cause for concern for the whole planet, then I did as well for Lydia and Cerby. Turns out it had left them as a beacon to attract a titan of all things to her home.
"What have I done? I am a fucking idiot. I am far smarter than this!" I mentally scolded myself because now Lydia had been dragged into this when I had every intention of preventing such a thing, staying away in order to keep her safe. That was why I had left with Coulson in the first place "I have no interest in a discussion with you, Titan," I replied coldly, a contrast to the fire of my anger, which was continuing to swell within my body. It was mostly at myself and my own shortcomings, however, it spilt over to Thanos's audacity to enter Lydia's home. Thanos shook his head in disappointment. He placed his palms on his knees, taking up even more space. The action brought his elbows closer to Lydia, and she instinctively flinched away from him.
"If you ever do, Odinson," Thanos mocked, "Be sure that you seek me out. I can give you what you so dearly desire."
"That will not happen, Thanos. And that is no longer my name," I corrected as evenly as I could. Thanos would be given the satisfaction of a reaction regarding that titbit of information.
"Oh, I am aware," Thanos grinned "Have it your way, Laufeyson. But know that I will return. Until then." He lifted a closed fist, and smoke coiled around his body. It shrouded him completely, and when it dissipated, he was gone.

Chapter 16: Chapter 16

- Loki's Pov -

As soon as Thanos was gone, I exhaled, letting out the tension within my body with a single breath. My limbs quivered with relief. I was glad that Thanos was gone. I could breathe easier. Even if I wanted to act out my desire for revenge against Odin, I was in no rush to make his acquaintance again. The threat of his return lingered in my mind, but it was dismissed and swept aside. My attention was quickly drawn to Lydia as she exhaled shakily.
"Lydia." I was by her side in an instant. I went to reach out to her, but she flinched backwards at my sudden movement. I never wanted her to fear me, but how could she not? She was just held captive by the Mad Titan. I had left her alone. The only thing I left her with was a magical ward. (which I had neglected to inform her about, but I didn't have the time to) I left her without support. It had been for the greater good, however, someone that I cared about got hurt. I was an idiot to think this would not happen. I thought that if I left, she would be safe. I was angry at myself for my lack of thought, and angry that this had happened in the first place. She should never have been dragged into this mess with S.H.I.E.L.D. "Lydia, are you all right?" I pressed my palm to her cheek.
"Yeah." Her reply was quiet, and she swallowed, but it did nothing to distil the fear that I saw in her eyes. She then blinked rapidly "Loki? What are you doing here? I thought you left to go and help those agents?"
"I did. Turns out that they've been trying to track Thanos's movements for some time, only they weren't aware it was him. Neither was I. They do not realise the gravity of the situation they now face." Lydia's face paled further, and I regretted speaking almost immediately "I apologise for all of this. I never believed that you would be dragged into such a thing because of me." I dropped my palm from her face, bringing it to grip onto the mattress. My head dipped, and I looked away. Someone else who suffered because of me, "Please, forgive me." Lydia was silent for a few moments longer.
"It's all right." Glancing up, I saw the sincerity in her expression and heard it ring clear and true within her voice. There was no hint of a lie.
"Are you hurt? Did he do anything?" She shook her head. If Thanos had, I would have chased him down in that instant. Consequences be damned.
"I'm fine," she revealed despite her shaky breath "Where's Cerby?" Her question was sudden, more of a demand, and she scooted forward on the bed hurriedly. So much so that her face was suddenly incredibly close. I inhaled sharply. She smelled like Lavender. However, she was too focused on her beloved companion to notice.
"Lydia, Cerby is all right," I soothed. Again, I pressed my palm to her cheek to draw her attention back to me "She is unharmed. She's downstairs."
"I have to see her." Lydia moved past me and whistled. There was the sound of paws hitting the floor heavily, and Cerby careened around the corner, almost knocking Lydia over.

I watched as Lydia threw her arms around her dog, burying her face into her fur. My heart clenched as I observed their interaction. It had been only one day, and I found that I had missed the pair and their company. A lot. It was the most unexpected and peculiar feeling. A longing that hadn't washed over me in so many years. I stood from my crouch, unable to tear my eyes away from the scene unfolding before me.
"Cerby... You're okay," Lydia soothed, speaking lowly to Cerby. Her hands ran over her coat time and time again, repeating the same phrase as she reassured her anxious friend. Cerby's paws skittered across the floor, and she whined as her tongue flicked out eagerly to reach for Lydia's face.

Their touching reunion was cut short as footsteps sounded from the floor below. Everyone tensed, and I was the first to move. I placed myself in such a position that I blocked both Cerby and Lydia from view.
"You know," Coulson greeted with an unimpressed look, "you really shouldn't disappear on your own." The black uniforms were familiar. Upon spotting them, I relaxed, but not entirely.
"I said bye. What more did you want? At least I arrived in time," I did not care for the agent's thoughts on the matter "You did not." My eyes flicked behind Coulson to observe the other agents entering Lydia's home. It angered me. They were entering without an invitation, invading her personal space. A space that had already been violated by Thanos "Could you send your men outside? This is Lydia's home, and you were not invited," Coulson nodded to his men, and they all left. I looked back, and Lydia smiled at me before hugging Cerby.
"I apologise that we can't all do magic and teleport everywhere," Coulson replied with a tight smile. My eyes flashed dangerously at his callous attitude towards Lydia's protection.
"If we had all taken as much time as you and your men, things could have ended up much worse," I snarled, unable to hold back any longer. I looked back at my friend. She remained silent in a crouch behind him, clutching at Cerby with her arms around her neck. She didn't utter a word. I wished to comfort her, to show her support, however, I was unsure how welcome it would be. I had messed it all up when I didn't explain who I was. I left her all alone. It was because of me that Thanos entered her life. All because he wanted me. If I hadn't ever met her, this would never have happened. My hands formed fists, and I remained in place, keeping myself between S.H.I.E.L.D. and Lydia and Cerby.
"Miss Potts?" Coulson's head cocked to the side as he tried to catch Lydia's attention "What happened?"
"I really don't know." She still appeared to be slightly bewildered by it all.
"Was someone here?" I eyed the man. Understanding dawned on him, and his fury returned tenfold.
"Agent Coulson... You knew of Thanos already. Didn't you?" I snapped. Coulson was silent for a long moment.
"It was a need-to-know-only situation," I scoffed. Coulson tried to push past me, but he was met with a snarling Cerby and my dagger.
"You stay in front of me," I warned.
"Miss Potts," Agent Coulson tried again, "Was he here?"
"Who?" Lydia tilted her head. An inkling of pride crept into my chest. She showed no fear, and her voice was strong. When I turned to look at her, she remained in her crouch, still protective of Cerby, who was standing in front of her.
"Thanos."
"I don't know who that is," Lydia replied, shaking her head "There was a giant man that looked like a purple ballbag that I threatened to throw a rock at," I smiled at that.
"He was here," I replied. Coulson nodded "I spoke with him." Coulson's eyes were sharp as they flicked back across to his, but he nodded.
"Sweep the area," Coulson commanded, already turning away from us.
"There is no need to sweep the area. He is already gone." I growled. I just wanted these men to leave.
"Miss Potts, I suggest you come with us for your own protection."
"And where is that?" Lydia stood and walked forward, standing side by side with me as she spoke with the agent.
"An undisclosed location under the protection of S.H.I.E.L.D."
"Do I get a say in this?" Lydia argued, defiance edging her tone.
"It's for your own protection, Miss Potts." Lydia did not look pleased. And as much as I didn't want to entrust her to S.H.I.E.L.D. because they are stupid and thicker than pig muck, I still sought protection for her.
"I can't just up and leave. I have my family, my friends, and my work. My dog,"
"Your family will be provided with an explanation," Agent Coulson replied, "and your work will be handsomely compensated."
"That's not good enough," Lydia frowned. I watched as Lydia and Agent Coulson engaged in a staring competition. Again, pride surged through me at Lydia's response. I had a feeling of dread run through my mind. Would S.H.I.E.L.D. really stoop so low to try and coerce Lydia into coming with them, so she could be used as bait for Thanos? Would I be used in such a fashion as well? Perhaps I am reading too much into this, but I didn't want to believe it for her sake, but I found I could not dismiss the possibility. I would not let that happen.
"I will remain here with her as protection." From the corner of my eye, I saw Lydia's head snap up to look at him. Cerby's too. I get the feeling they missed me as much as I missed them. Coulson shook his head.
"Out of the question, we need you."
"Agent Coulson, I have done as you asked. I have identified what you needed me to, and you already clearly know more about the current situation than I am deemed fit to know. I spent the last 6 hours spinning a pen on a table. You have no further use for me." Coulson frowned. Perhaps he was used to being told no. Well, he will hear it more often from me.
"More will pop up, and we will need more clarification."
"You have already demonstrated to me you have no idea where these portals open up to. They are not part of your realm, so why should you?" I retorted. Coulson sighed, "You can send me the data if you end up so desperate." Coulson wasn't happy, but apparently, he was a man who knew when to give up. Coulson leaned to the side to catch Lydia's attention."It's your choice, Miss Potts." He then turned to me, "Don't leave town," he warned. I snorted and smirked down at the agent, really feeling the height difference between us.
"I am no prisoner or suspect to you. If I desire to leave, to return to my home, then I shall. I already left you once. I will not hesitate to do so again. You have no control over me, mortal. Remember that." Agent Coulson's lips pressed into a thin line.
"We will need a report of what happened here today."
"Thanos turned up, seeking answers. I said no, and he left. There's my report," I barked before looking back at Lydia. She needed time to process what had transpired, and I would accept nothing less than that. I was used to alien beings, she was not. Especially not the ones who invaded her home and threatened her and her beloved companion, "Now, I ask the same of you, Agent Coulson." With a jerk of his head, Coulson signalled for the other agents to leave, and within a minute, they had left the area.

The two of us remained at the top of the stairs in silence. I didn't know what to do or say. Again, He hadn't given her a choice in my staying. I was happy to do so, of course, but if that wasn't what Lydia wished, then I would go. I would give her the space required, but in light of recent events, and until I could devise a plan myself, I would not leave her unprotected again. I had taken the chance as a means to ascertain my own release from S.H.I.E.L.D.'s hold on me, or the hold they thought they had on me. I knew how to guard someone better than some fancy man in a suit. If Thanos went after them, he would snap them like twigs. I am an Asgardian Warrior. A prince and a God. There was no one better suited than me. I was far more durable than they, and that was a fact Agent Coulson and S.H.I.E.L.D. could not deny. They could try, and they would fail.
"Well..." Lydia sighed, breaking the silence. Her smile wobbled as she turned it up to face me "It's nice to have you back." That simple statement brought more joy to me than I could ever properly express.
"Apologies for my sudden exit, Lydia. It was not my intention, nor did I truly wish to do so," Lydia tiredly waved away my explanation. Although tired, her smile still met her eyes, and I could tell she was speaking the truth.
"It's all right, Loki. Like I said already, don't worry about it."
"Are you all right?"
"That was quite a whirlwind of a day," Lydia exhaled a quiet laugh, "Quite a whirlwind twenty-four hours." I eyed her closely. She looked slightly pale and dazed. Her attention snapped back to the present when Cerby nudged her fingers with a cold nose. My brow furrowed with his concern. She looked positively overwhelmed by everything. She then looked up at me, "I need..." My heart twinged at the sight of her lost look.
"Yes, Lydia. What do you need?" My tone was as calming as I could make it. Gently, I grasped her fingers in mine and lifted our joined hands so the back of my hand rested against my chest "Whatever you ask for, I will see to it for you without hesitation."
"I think I need to sit down and have a cup of tea," she finally replied weakly. I nodded and kept our hands joined. I brought my free hand to gently grasp the elbow of her other arm, wrapping my arm around her back, as I escorted her downstairs and into the living area.

Cerby stuck to us both like glue and was torn between who to give her attention to. After Lydia had sat down and I had left to retrieve a glass of water for her (I do not know how to make a cup of tea), Cerby placed her head upon Lydia's lap. She looked up at Lydia as her hands gently stroked the fur between her ears. She looked a million miles away inside her head when I returned, only snapping back to reality when I called her name and pressed the cold glass into her hand.
"I am still unclear on how to use the water heating contraption. So I figured water would be better," I smiled. When I sat down next to her, Cerby lifted her head and excitedly greeted me. She acted as if I had been gone for weeks, not just one day. The enthusiasm was appreciated, though. It was welcome. And not that I was ashamed to say this, I was thrilled that they had missed me. I missed them too. I remained quiet by Lydia's side. I was here for her support. I had left her once and realised the error of my ways fairly quickly. I wouldn't do it again. Not with such a threat looming around the corner. Future plans and safety plans were important, but at this moment currently, Lydia and Cerby were my top priority. Once it was certain that they were all right, I would begin planning. I just needed to ensure that I factored both of them into whatever plan I devised.

Chapter 17: Chapter 17

- Lydia's Pov -

I wish I knew why I didn't know why I didn't flinch at the sight of a being who was very clearly not of this world, whose very aura screamed danger. My instincts were yelling at me to turn and run. I just wanted my pooch safe. It wasn't until their hold had relented on Cerby and we were both dragged into our home that I realised exactly what kind of situation they were in. In the heat of the moment, it simply hadn't registered. I watched helplessly as Cerby snapped at her captors to try and shake them off, but it was to no avail. Thanos's minion had dragged me up the stairs as they searched my home. My safe space. It felt tainted now. My body shuddered. If I hadn't been so lost in my thoughts, I might not have noticed Loki stiffen beside me on the couch. Instead of speaking or asking what was wrong, he gave me time and space. He was silent, but he did shift closer to me. His thigh was now flush against mine. His presence was an immense comfort as I sifted through my thoughts.

Thanos had been too tall and wide to fit through the halls of my home. As I was shoved into my spare bedroom, I tripped over my own feet as a cloud of grey smoke in the centre of the room startled her. From it emerged Thanos, who proceeded to make himself comfortable on the floor. He said that this was where the magic signature was strongest. This was where he would wait. The smile that spread across his face was sinister, and I knew it would haunt me for a long time to come.

That's when I knew that he was here for Loki. A part of me wished for his support, for his backup throughout this confrontation, but I also wished he wouldn't come. Thanos was clearly not to be trifled with and I didn't want Loki getting caught up in or dragged into whatever plan the asshole had.

But he did come. The relief I had felt when I saw his head poke around the corner of the doorway, his eyes wide and searching, was like nothing I had ever experienced before. I trusted him. I knew he'd help me. He kept his promise. He came back to me. Cerby shifted her head from Loki's lap back to mine. A gentle tongue licked at my fingers to bring me back to reality. Looking down, I saw Cerby's bright eyes watching me, and a quiet whine sounded from her throat. Beside them, Loki remained a steady presence. His torso was half turned towards me as he waited patiently for me to initiate conversation once more.

I offered him a smile. He appeared to visibly relax at the sight of that single gesture. A long exhale left him, and in a surprising but not unwelcome move, he placed his hand tentatively on my knee and gave it a squeeze. His actions were hesitant. It was as if he expected me to move, to protest or pull away, but I didn't. Nor did I want to. His cool, solid touch anchored me, just like Cerby did.
"Thank you." My voice was little more than a hoarse whisper. Loki tilted his head at me.
"For what?"
"For being here," I answered, Surprise etched across Loki's features "For choosing to stay." Loki nodded before glancing away momentarily. He took a deep breath and shot me a small smile, squeezing my knee one more time before he stood, lifting my now-empty glass of water. Without another word, he left to retrieve me more.

Thinking back on what happened now that the threat had passed. Uncertainty weeded its way inside her mind while I was temporarily left alone. What was my life? What was the world I knew now that beings from outer space and other realms had found their way into it? Some gently and welcome, others violently and unwanted. I felt very little in a large world. Things had been flipped on their heads. I had been within touching distance of a Titan. One, they called The Mad Titan, of all things. It was just my luck that I had been caught up in his path.

Though now I think about it, I must have not been seen as much of a threat to the purple ballbag. Which was a relief if I was being honest. Being viewed as non-threatening would save my life from the likes of the Titan and his army wreaking havoc throughout the universe. Of course, it wouldn't say much for my chance of survival in his grand plans, however, it had saved my skin upon our initial meeting. Even if I did threaten to throw a rock at him. I was alive for a little while longer. I swallowed as Loki placed a new glass of water before me.
"Here,"
"Who was that asshole, Loki?" I took the water in my hands.
"A Titan. His name is Thanos. Nicknamed throughout the Realms as The Mad Titan. Unfortunately, we don't know much about him or his motives, just that he has an allegiance with the Chitauri."
"We?" I drank a few sips of water.
"Asgard. Odin and his court are aware of him, but there has been no trouble as of yet." I noticed Loki's jaw tighten "Until now."
"What kind of trouble can he cause?" Loki licked his lips and looked at the floor. He looked as if he truly didn't want to share his thoughts on the matter. Perhaps it was too terrifying to recount, especially to me, just a human on earth, who was completely ignorant of the universe and realms around them. And the threats they now help, "You know what, I don't need to know."
"Lydia..."
"Please," I found myself pleading with him far more than I intended to. But it was not a revelation for today, "don't need to know. Not today. They say ignorance is bliss, so let me enjoy it for now. Try and tell me tomorrow," Loki nodded.
"As you wish." Taking a deep breath, I exhaled in a rush.
"Anyway, what did S.H.I.E.L.D. want with you? Are you okay after dealing with them?" I changed the subject. Sort of. It was better than talking about the giant grape man.
"It was nothing more than identifying segments of space for them." Loki snorted, "A wasted effort, in all honesty."
"How come?"
"I was able to identify what they needed me to do, of course, but they were so ignorant they had no idea what or where I was talking about. I spent the last 6 hours spinning a pen on the table." Disdain dripped from his voice. "I suppose it should bring me some kind of peace to know Asgard is working on this moron, right?" Loki nodded.
"The Allfather will be made aware by his gatekeeper. Asgard protects the Nine Realms and will do everything in their power to stop him." I let out a shaky breath. I may not survive this, given that I was now on Thanos's oversized radar. Hell, most of the human race might not survive whatever plan he was cooking up, but it was kind of comforting to know that there was some force out there, somewhere, that would be fighting against him. Even possibly for the protection of the people on earth, too "You have my protection, Lydia." I glanced up at him. My words froze in my throat after seeing the way he was looking at me. Loki's promise was sincere and determined, but there was a softer quality to it, too. His eyes softened at the edges as he looked down into mine. He had taken my hand in his and lifted it to his chest, coming to rest atop his heart, and I could feel the thing thumping steadily beneath his skin. I stared at my hand, now clasped in both of his.
"Good to know," I couldn't move, frozen by the gesture and how earnest he was.
"I promise you, I will do everything in my power to ensure your safety, Cerby's, as well." I had no reply. How could I? I was lost in his eyes as I was embraced by the warmth of his words. A shiver rippled down my spine, but I wasn't cold. And there were butterflies doing flips in my stomach. Pretty sure that was common sense leaving my body.
"We appreciate that," I thanked as I spoke around the lump that had formed in my throat, "Very much."
"I'm happy to do so for you both."
"So you're really staying?" I mentally crossed my fingers. Loki nodded.
"I would like to remain here with you if that is what you wish?" I bit my lip to stop myself from nodding vigorously.
"Would you mind?" Loki shook his head instantly.
"Of course not. I have quite enjoyed my time here."
"Then please stay," I had tightened my grip on his hand, the one that he still held tight to his chest. His smile was gentle as he gazed at me.
"Do not fret, my lady. From now on, I will not leave unless you wish it. It would be my pleasure, Lydia, and an honour." I couldn't help but almost gawk up at him. His soft tone, the way his voice sounded, and the words he spoke had me frozen like a deer in headlights. The emotions I had felt while on that night out with my friends came rushing back and tinted my cheeks a light pink colour.
"I thought I told you to stop with the lady stuff," I muttered as I tore her gaze away. It was a poor reply to his kindness, but it broke the tension. Loki chuckled, which certainly didn't help matters. He squeezed my hand before lowering it back to my lap. Was it just me that had to find that just had to find this God attractive?
"As you wish, Lydia," Loki relented; however, his eyes were playful, sparkling with humour and mischief. How did I never clock on that he was the God of Mischief? I do apologise for assuming you would wish for my protection, though. I must admit, my actions were entirely selfish."
"How were they selfish?"
"Well, for one thing, it was an easy way to escape S.H.I.E.L.D.'s clutches." Loki paused after that sentence.
"And the other," I questioned after his brief pause.
"And for the second thing, I thoroughly enjoy spending time with you, of course." I couldn't help but notice the teasing look in his eyes "I desired more time." Cerby butted her head in between them as if to remind them not to forget about her. She let out a quiet huff, which made Loki laugh quietly "And I missed you too, Cerby. My dear, I could never forget about you." Loki rubbed a hand up and down her neck. Cerby panted happily.
"You really don't mind staying?" I had to check. I had to be sure, to hear him confirm it.
"I don't really have anywhere else to go."
"If..." I bit my lip, regretting immediately starting to talk because now Loki was looking at me expectantly, and I remembered too late how my question may be a touchy subject "It's nothing."
"Lydia, please continue. Whatever you wish to ask, you may." The words froze in my throat. I didn't want to upset him. Loki encouraged me with a nod.
"If you had the chance to return to Asgard, would you?" He blinked at me, then turned away. It wasn't a hurried action to escape or a slow action of shutting me out. Loki simply looked thoughtful. I reached out and grasped his hand in mine. I wanted to offer him the same support he had given me.
"Truthfully, I don't know if I would like to return." Loki tightened his grip on my hand. A small frown was created between his eyebrows as he stared at nothing at all across the room "If I had access to Asgard's library, I may be able to find out more about Thanos and the Chitauri."
"Does that mean you need to go home?" My words were careful and slow. I didn't want to dredge up potentially painful memories "To find out more about them?" Loki's jaw clenched tightly.
"I don't know."
"Do you want to?" The room was silent for longer than what would be considered normal, and I felt regret toying with my chest.
"It might be nice," he whispered. It was so quiet she almost missed it "To see my mother again, if anything," Loki added. I squeezed his hand tightly.
"What's she like?" The soft smile that tugged at Loki's lips almost halted my breath completely. His love for his mother was clear to see. Adoration morphed his expression, and my heart melted at the sight of it. It was a look I wouldn't mind seeing grace his features again, or more often. It suited him.
"A true queen. Regal and graceful, yet still warm and loving as a mother. She is so good." Loki swallowed thickly "An honestly good person. She made you want to be better."
"She sounds amazing." Loki nodded.
"She is. She was my tutor in most things throughout life. My brother, Thor, had Odin to guide him, and I had Frigga. She helped me hone my magic and taught me everything I know today, ensuring I knew how to heal. That was her speciality. Despite being a master sorcerer, healing is not my forte, but I can get by." He paused and looked down at our joined hands "She would like you, Lydia." His smile widened with amusement as I felt my cheeks heat up.
"Me?" I was incredibly doubtful of that. Loki nodded "Why me?"
"You are headstrong, yet with a kindness that knows no bounds. A beacon of positivity and support to all around you,"
"Well, I am glad that I came across that way, I guess," I mumbled and turned my face away. Loki covered my hand with his other.
"You always do. There is never any doubt of that. You sheltered me, housed me, and tended to me without complaint or expectation of anything in return. Not many people would, and it's a gesture I will never forget."
"And I threatened the Mad Titan with a rock. Don't forget that," I smiled.
"Of course not,"
"I would like to know more about your mother," I added, my voice quiet "If you would like to share, that is." Loki blinked at me. The sparkle had dulled in his eyes, and I was loath to see it go.
"I suppose I did promise you an explanation, did I not?"
"Well, yes, you did. Remember, only if you want to. I don't expect anything, but if you want to share your story when you're ready, then by all means. My ears will be ready to listen," His head cocked to the side in confusion.
"I don't understand,"
"I want to know more about you, Loki. Not just your identity, although that would be a nice starting point. Just so I know what it is I'm getting myself into here," I quipped jokingly. Loki smirked, leaning one arm on the sofa.
"I suppose that is a fair enough request."
"Whatever you want to share about yourself. Memories from your childhood, stories of learning magic. I will be eagerly waiting."
"Even stories about the high court of Asgard?" He lifted an eyebrow doubtfully.
"Are you kidding? That sounds fascinating. I would love to hear all about your world. Where do you come from, and where did you grow up? I bet you have so many stories to tell." His expression turned nearly wistful. Nostalgia floated across his face as his eyes took on a faraway look, quickly turning pained.
"The circumstances that led to my arrival hear are not pleasant, I will tell you that much."
"Then tell me only the good parts," I smiled.
"I may have a tale or two of an adventure," he added with a sly grin. I snorted.
"You're the God of Mischief, a Prince, and a sorcerer. I am one hundred per cent certain you have more than just a tale or two." I smirked as I cocked an eyebrow. Loki smiled back.
"Do you really wish to hear about them?"
"Loki, I would love nothing more," I grinned.

Chapter 18: Chapter 18

- Lydia's Pov -

Loki and I stayed up late into the night as Loki regaled me with tales of his life in Asgard. It truly sounded like a fantasy land, and I loved every minute. I was so intrigued by his life and all he had experienced that even now, I was still smiling about it. The way Loki wrote a story was a work of art. Of course, he used his magic to help illustrate his tales. It was a true joy to witness. I saw glimpses of a realm called Alfheim. I may have squealed when Loki explained that it was home to the Elves. They were my favourite fantasy race when I was growing up. I was told about Asgard and all its glory. It had a lot of gold. Like, so much. A bit too much for my liking, but each to their own.

Loki had even shown me his mother. Queen Frigga was a vision. She was beautiful. Her kind smile spoke of a grace and love that reminded me of my mother. He was gazing down at the image of his mother in his palm. A soft smile had melted his features, and he appeared to be lost in thought. I really hope that it was a happy memory that he was lost in. It must suck being separated from someone that he cares so deeply for.

As we retired for the night, I had been locking up the house and turning out the lights when I suddenly froze in the darkness. My entire body seized up, and my heart rate increased as terror struck from nowhere. I had visions of alien beings coming at me through the dark, seeking my blood. I expected there to be the Chitauri or Thanos waiting around the corner for me in the kitchen or in the living room.
"Lydia?" Loki had called my name from halfway up the stairs. He must have picked up on my quiet gasp and my unexpected lack of movement. Cerby's paws thumped down the stairs as she rushed to find me, and Loki wasn't far behind. The house was lit up brightly with Loki's magic. Greenlight erupted from his hands and pooled in his palm. My eyes were drawn to it, and I watched as he jerked his hand upwards. The orb came to rest and remained floating in the air by the side of Loki's head.
"Green is good. Green is Loki. Green is safe," I chanted in my head. Bent at the knees, he looked into my eyes. I met him with my wild, panicked eyes. Hoping he could pick up what was going on. And thankfully, he did. His palm lifted to cup my cheek.
"It's all right," Loki soothed. A warmth crept into the skin of my face despite his touch being as cool. His thumb swiped over my cheek. It felt so tender, so intimate, it stunned me. It jerked me away from the terror I had just felt. I let out a shaky breath "Lydia, you're okay." I sucked in another breath and exhaled shakily. Loki's hand never once moved from my cheek "Lydia?" His expression shifted, and his worry started to trickle through.
"I'm okay," I breathed, trembling as I exhaled. I looked around the house. The house was tainted now, and I hated it. Thanos had violated my sanctuary. I think I may have to move.
"Lydia, breathe," Loki encouraged. His voice dipped low as he spoke, "You are okay. I think you are experiencing a panic attack." His grip readjusted on my face, securing himself against me with such gentle care. Slowly, I was able to regain my breathing and force air out from my lungs "That's good. And now again. In and out. Slowly,"

With his help, I managed to return to some semblance of calm. I didn't dare search the shadows of my home, though. I kept my gaze on Loki and stared into his eyes. They were so blue and were looking at me so kindly. I should focus on that and not on the lingering threat from Thanos.
"Are you okay?" He looked truly worried now. And he was no longer hiding it.
"Better now," I answered. I let loose a deep sigh and tore my eyes away from his "Thank you, Loki." I may have been staring into his eyes for way too long. Loki's hands slid down my arms before he grasped my hands. Goosebumps were left in their wake. Surely this man knows what he does to me? Loki squeezed my hands.
"Let's get you to bed." Loki pulled me towards the staircase. I was slightly apprehensive about letting him into my room, but I was quite happy to let him lead the way.

"Sweet dreams, Lydia," He smiled as soon as I lay down in my bed. Cerby curled up by my side. Suddenly feeling overwhelmed with unexpected exhaustion, my eyelids fluttered closed. Before I fell into a deep slumber, I felt Loki's fingers brush over my cheek.

I dreamed of my family and friends. I dreamed of Cerby. The threat I thought would haunt my dreams was nowhere to be seen. Then I dreamed of Loki. My cheeks heat up at the memory of his fingers stroking the skin of my face. The skin tingled, and I buried my face deeper into the pillow. He was being so kind. So tender and careful. So sweet and caring. He was a knight in shining armour level stuff, and I loved it. I felt important to someone. I felt cared for. Wanted.

There was a small, evil part of my mind that threatened that it was only because he felt obligated to do so, but given context clues from Loki and what he had said, I knew my brain was just being mean. He wasn't unhappy here at the very least. He volunteered to remain here to protect me and Cerby. Normally, I would have protested and assured him that I would be fine, but that was before I met the person who looked like they could squash me like I was an ant beneath a boot.

Sighing deeply, I threw off my duvet cover. It would do no good to dwell on my thoughts too much. I padded across the hall to the shower to get ready for the day. Taking a quick peek towards the spare room out of habit, I saw it was open and the bed was made.
"Did he even sleep in there last night?" I wouldn't have blamed him if he didn't want to. A shiver ran down my spine at the memory of Thanos in that room. I strode over to shut the door of the spare room. My heart started to hammer against my ribs. I stared down at the door handle in between my palms. I closed my eyes and pushed back the anxiety and fear which threatened to overwhelm me "He's not here. He has gone. Loki's here. He'll look out for us both." After a few calming breaths, I straightened and hurried to the bathroom.

When I padded down the stairs, she froze on the bottom step. Lights were flickering from within the living room. An emerald glow spilled into the hall. Tentatively, I stepped forward but froze when I heard a loud creak. I looked around and saw Cerby, who'd come from the kitchen, had no qualms about entering and strode past me without an issue. There was no hesitation or uncertainty, so I took that as a good sign. Unlike the night before, nothing sinister would be waiting for me around the corner. I hoped so. I have had enough of surprises.
When I stepped inside the living room, my jaw went slack. All three walls before her were covered in trees. And they were moving. They shimmered with a green light that spilt into the room and enveloped it in an emerald glow. It was a forest scene filled with pine trees and sunlight shining through the branches. I could almost smell the scent of pine. A deer dashed across my wall and then froze in the middle of the room. It turned its head to look directly at me before it darted off deeper into the forest.
"What the hell?" I seemed unable to comprehend what was happening.
"Good morning," Loki greeted casually as if nothing was amiss. I managed to tear my gaze away from the forest scene. Loki was lounging on her couch with his ankle resting upon his knee. It was in the same spot he'd always taken up residence before. He smiled at me in greeting, but there was a twinkle in his eye. This was his doing, but I was unsure exactly about the why "Surprise."
"What the hell?" I repeated my earlier question, still baffled by the scene.
"Do you like it?" I looked at him.
"Did you do this for me?" Of course, he had. Who else had he done it for? Maybe for himself? Loki nodded and rose from the couch.
"I noticed in the pictures around your home that an outdoor scene such as this is present in almost everyone. When you mentioned before about going on a holiday, you stated it was the northern part of your country you liked to frequent." Loki looked at the trees that were swaying in a non-existent wind across my wall "I did some searching, and this was part of some of the images I could find." An emotion swelled within me. Tears collected in my eyes, and I glanced back at Loki.
"Loki..."
"I imagine having Thanos and then S.H.I.E.L.D. invade your personal space, your home, has not been easy. Perhaps this will bring back some comfort to it?" Loki looked hopeful that it would. I was still lost for words "I used to do the same in my room back on Asgard. When Thor and his friends would trash my room out of boredom," Loki created this magnificent thing for me.
"Your brother sounds like a meathead." My arms were thrown around Loki's neck, so suddenly he blinked in surprise. But he still held out his arms to catch me. I pressed my face into Loki's shoulder to try and hide my tears. I didn't care if he saw me crying. It had been a very trying day yesterday, and he was being so sweet and caring. Loki's arms hesitantly and with uncertain movements came to rest lightly around my torso "Thank you," I breathed against his shoulder.
"Hold on... Are you crying?" He sounded horrified. I let out a quiet laugh and pulled away. My smile wobbled "Please don't cry," he soothed. Loki placed a hand on the back of my head and pulled me in for another hug. I was cradled against his body as my cheek was pressed into the soft, green fabric of his shirt "It was not my intention to upset you, Lydia." I shook my head.
"I'm not upset. Quite the opposite, in fact," Loki allowed me to pull back, but not too far. I inhaled when she realised just how close he was keeping me to him. With his height, his nose was almost brushing against my forehead. I had to crane my neck upwards to look at him properly. Despite him physically towering over me, I have never felt safer and more comfortable "Thank you, Loki. You have no idea how much this means to me."
"I have an inkling," he smirked. Only one corner of his mouth quirked upwards. Forgoing pulling away as my brain told me to, I remained in place. I hugged him tight once more, and this time, feeling more assured, Loki wrapped his arms around me.
"This has helped. You have helped. I mean it," I insisted as I pulled away again and dropped my hands to grip both of his. I gave them a squeeze and shot him a smile "This has helped give me back my home."
"It's not much," he added, excusing himself. He wanted to say more, but was halted by me shaking my head.
"It's everything. You went out of your way to do this for me. You did research," I laughed in disbelief "Loki, this was very kind of you. And very sweet," I rose up on my tiptoes, throwing caution to the wind, and pecked his cheek. It was entertaining to see a God rendered stunned. It almost made me laugh "This is so beautiful, Loki," I sighed and turned to look upon my gift, properly this time. My eyes lit up, and I gasped when a bird flew past but stopped before me. Its head cocked as its wings beat to keep it in place. I laughed with glee when it flew away into the golden sunset, contained within Loki's magic beyond the trees.
"Yes. Beautiful," Loki agreed, keeping his gaze on me.

Chapter 19: Chapter 19

- Lydia's Pov -

I was currently lying with my head against the back of my couch. Loki is sitting on the opposite end. Cerby was passed out in her dog bed. Drooling over her paw. He wanted to watch another Disney film, and I happily obliged. I choose Mulan. The animated one. The remake was terrible. I mean, they took away the best character, Mushu. And don't even get me started on Snow White. I had curled up in the corner, knees bent and feet tucked beneath me, but by the time we reached halfway through the movie, my legs started to cramp. I tried to stretch them out slowly. After the third set of movements and a muted, strained groan, Loki reached for me without a word.
"What?" I spoke with a surprised squeak as Loki's fingers circled my ankles gently. Without a word, and seemingly nonplussed, he lifted my legs so they were fully stretched out, and my feet came to rest upon his lap.
"Lydia? What is it?" He was looking at me curiously. My mouth flapped open. I couldn't even form a question, but I could feel my cheeks heating up with his show of affection. Especially when his hands came to rest atop my feet and didn't move, "Is something wrong?" He looked down at my legs, "Are you uncomfortable?"
"No," I wanted to curl up and disappear on the spot after realising how quick and sharp my reply was, how high-pitched it ended up sounding. Loki's lips curled into a smile and his eyes lit up with his mischievous grin.
"Do you mind at all?" Loki gestured towards my current positioning on the couch, "If you do, I will remove myself."
"No," I interrupted him. My heels dug into his legs slightly to keep myself in place, which made Loki smirk, "No, I'm okay. You surprised me, that's all." An eyebrow was lifted on his handsome face.
"This is becoming a habit of mine, apparently," He hummed to himself thoughtfully as he brought his hands back down to rest on my feet. His touch felt heavenly as he rubbed them slowly. Pretty sure my cheeks turned pink once again. My stomach was fluttering as he continued his soothing movements, "Is it at least a good surprise?" he asked innocently. His smile turned nearly wolfish as I finally met his eyes. I groaned and clasped my hand over my mouth in embarrassment. I was mortified but beyond pleased by his affections. I didn't know what to do or how to react. Gentle fingers looped around my wrists with a soft touch, lightly urging my hands away from my face. Loki was laughing quietly to himself.
"I apologise, Lydia. I sense I have pushed some buttons more than I should have." I couldn't meet his eyes. I was more embarrassed than he was. I was like a blushing schoolgirl all of a sudden. Yes, he didn't particularly help matters, but my reaction to it all had been humiliating. I swear that I had more control over my emotions than this.

Perhaps his sweetness that morning, and how tenderly and affectionately he held me, had awoken something within me. It had pushed me past a line that I didn't fully realise that I was already stumbling past with every interaction with Loki. Past a line I wanted to eagerly leap over and into an opportunity that I wanted to grasp with both hands, but why would a God of Asgard be interested in me, a puny mortal?
"Lydia?" Gone was his surety and teasing. In their place was uncertainty and, dare I say it, fear. When I risked a glance over at him, that was all I saw on his face. He was worried about his actions. He pulled back. He regret tinged the edges of his eyes, "Forgive me, Lydia. If you would prefer, and if it would make you more comfortable, please," Loki gestured to my feet, motioning for me to move them. They were now free of his hold. But my heart and my mind screamed at me to keep them still. To keep them in place, "The last thing I want is for you to feel uncomfortable around me," Loki continued. All teasing and mischief had been dropped. His expression was serious and sincere "Forgive me for pressing. I did not intend to cause upset."
"It's fine," I quickly interjected, "You have nothing to apologise for." I was the one who had been flustered by his teasing, "It wasn't you. It was me. It was..."
"It was what, Lydia?" he asked quietly after I had stopped talking. Loki's face was full of concern as he leaned forward slightly. Butterflies were beating up a storm in my stomach. Common sense is leaving my body. His face, his eyes and his voice. They were all so soft and attentive. Why was Loki looking at me as if I were the only thing in the world? I cleared my throat.
"It was really nice." My voice was barely above a whisper. It made Loki's eyes light up at the sight.
"Would you like me to continue?" His question was courteous and respectful. I didn't trust my voice not to squeak, so I nodded in response. Loki chuckled once more, "As you wish, My Lady." Slowly, his hands fell to my feet once more. His touch was gentle and reassuring as he ran his hands up and down them, lighting a fire as he moved. It turned my legs to jelly, and I relaxed further into the couch. I let out a quiet sigh. Loki didn't even try to hide his smile upon hearing it.

Despite trying to hide my embarrassment, I found myself learning to enjoy Loki's affections. His attention had returned to the film still playing as he absentmindedly rubbed my ankles. His hands changed direction and changed their actions, every now and then. Eventually, the flaming heat on my face calmed to a low ember as I relaxed and grew used to his movements.
"Girl, you have well and truly gone sailing passed that line now," I was also beyond the point of caring if Loki caught me staring. Mulan was a film I had seen multiple times, so I didn't need to watch it. I was content to watch Loki and read his reactions to the story. His eyes widened with surprise, and he watched on in awe. He looked so boyish as he watched along, it was easy to forget he was a prince, a God. Loki seemed so innocent and young in this moment that my head relaxed further into the cushion under my head, and I let out a quiet sigh.

Which caught Loki's attention almost immediately, and he turned to face me. His expression filled with joy before quickly transforming into something else entirely as he set his eyes on me. I couldn't decipher the look. I just knew something had shifted as an emotion flashed within Loki's eyes. However, it was gone before I could pinpoint and name it. We both shared a long, silent look. Both were caught in the other's gaze, loath to look away. I inhaled, holding it as a smile spread across Loki's face. It was not teasing, though. It was real and genuine. It was happy and affectionate. The delicate, caring movements of his hands against me, combined with our small moment of eye contact. I let out a long, but shaky, exhale. Not going to lie, but that was such an intimate moment, charged with emotions I didn't entirely understand. My face flushed, and Loki laughed lowly at that, but he didn't say anything further. He squeezed my feet and returned to watching his film.
"I am fucked," Calming my racing heart, I burrowed myself further into the couch. Loki let go and let me shift my legs. I stretched out further, reaching over his lap, but his hands chased after them with a grin. He clasped them once more, giving them both a squeeze and returned to his ministrations. I didn't know what to do. I didn't know where this was going. But maybe, just maybe, the God of Mischief was actually interested in me in some way. Taking this moment between them for what it was, I let it fill me with elation. I felt lighter as I cuddled into my couch pillow, and in turn, Loki as well. But that was until I realised what tomorrow was.
"Something playing on your mind, Lydia?" Loki asked.
"I have to go to work tomorrow," Lydia regrettably informed Loki. Regrettable, because it burst the bubble of peace we had found ourselves in. My feet still remained in his lap. Loki turned his head, tearing it from the film on the television.
"How long will you be away?"
"About 10 hours." I picked at the skin on my thumb.
"Perhaps I could come with you?" Loki tilted his head.
"You can't," I replied gently. I would love for him to come. It would make my workday infinitely more interesting.
"I swore to you that I would protect you, Lydia. I intend to keep that promise." How could I gently break it to him that he wouldn't be allowed? Not by her, but in general.
"You can't. Random people can't come and go as they please."
"I am not a random person," he scoffed. I feared that I had offended him, but I could still see playfulness lingering in his eyes. I chuckled.
"You certainly aren't. What I mean is you can't hang around with me all day at work. It's not acceptable or appropriate. And if you did, I would probably get into trouble." Not that I cared. It would mean that I would be able to spend more time with Loki.
"I promised I would keep you safe from the threats of the universe. I cannot break my vow, nor do I intend to."
"I know, but still. It's not allowed." He huffed, and his expression darkened slightly. I sat up on the couch. I leaned towards him and placed both my hands on his bare forearm in an effort to placate him. The last thing I wanted to do was ruin this perfect afternoon.
"I appreciate your offer to look out for me. Really, I do. And it's not that I don't want you there, because I would welcome it. I would love it even. It's that you can't be there." Loki paused for a beat, his gaze finding a far-off point behind her before snapping back to meet mine. The look in his eyes burned with an intensity that made my breathing hitch.
"You would love it?" Loki asked. I nodded.
"I would,"
"Do you love having me here with you?" Loki asked with a smirk. I blinked at him and felt nerves flush through my stomach at the sudden turn in conversation. I felt trapped in his bright eyes (In a good way), so intense was the icy fire burning within them.
"Yes," My expression and tone were both open and honest and spoken without hesitation. A mixture of emotions flashed across his face. Minor suspicion, disbelief, pure joy, before finally settling into something neutral. But I had seen the elation in his eyes as he inhaled sharply. I had picked out how his eyes widened a fraction with excitement. Loki cleared his throat and sat back in his seat. I didn't expect him to say the same for me and nor was I going to push, but from the serene smile toying with his features, I am guessing that he felt a similar way.
"Very well," Loki sighed, "I will relent in my insistence as long as you promise that you will return from your work in one piece?" He eyed me suspiciously, making me snort.
"I will," Physically, yes. Mentally. Maybe not.
"Very well," he granted after a long pause. Loki lifted his hand and opened his palm to the ceiling. A green light flashed over it, and I perked up at the show of magic. Within his palm lay an emerald green crystal tied to a chain "If you wear this at all times, it will give you a link to me."
"It's beautiful. Thank you," I breathed gratefully. Loki shifted in his seat.
"It is created by my magic and tied to it. Simply call my name and I will appear by your side in an instant."
"It ties us together?" Loki nodded.
"I will be able to find you no matter where you end up. You need only call for me." I narrowed my eyes at him teasingly.
"Will this give you a chance to spy on me, trickster?" His seriousness eased, and he rose to the challenge of my joke with an impish smile.
"Would that please you, My Lady?" he nearly purred. And yes, I blushed. Loki chuckled at me looking like a tomato.
"Stop it!" I whined half-heartedly.
"I am the perfect gentleman," Loki assured, "I swear to you that is the truth. I simply seek your safety at all times." I was more than happy to have a connection directly to Loki, to call on whenever I needed. The notion brought me more peace than I expected.
"Thank you for this gift." I put enough inflexion in my words to convey that I really meant it and that his thoughtfulness meant so much to me.
"It is my pleasure, Lydia."

Early the next morning, I was rushing around the kitchen.
"I've left instructions on what to do and when to feed Cerby," I explained as I packed my work bag. I slipped the two pieces of Tupperware before zipping the rucksack closed "If you need anything, give me a call..." I trailed off as I looked at the phone. I didn't know if he knew how to work a phone. I turned to face him fully, "You can teleport, right?"
"Of course." Loki teleported around the kitchen. I scribbled down the address of my work "Admittedly, I don't actually know how your teleporting magic works, but if you can, do it here. It's out of view, and my work is around the corner, at the public swimming pool. If you go to the front desk and ask for me, I can come out and see you." Loki eyed the piece of paper and nodded.
"Okay,"
"And if you get bored, feel free to browse through my films," I smiled. I spent a bit of time teaching Loki how to use the TV, "I'll be home as soon as I can."
"We will be fine, Lydia. Stop fussing," he reassured. Amusement flickered within his eyes. I exhaled forcefully and nodded. She trusted him, of course, she did, but she still wanted to make sure he was all right and well taken care of.
"Right. Okay. And you," I crouched to scratch behind Cerby's ears, "be good for Loki." Cerby panted happily, "Don't be causing any trouble," I warned, making Cerby huff.
"She says she never causes any trouble," Loki chuckled.
"Hmm," I hummed and shot a sarcastic look at Cerby, "Someone is telling porky pies, Miss Cerby."
"Porky pies?" I chuckled and turned to face Loki. He was perplexed by the phrase, and hearing him say it back was most amusing.
"Someone is telling lies," I translated.
"Oh, she would never lie," Loki bluffed on Cerby's behalf. Cerby barked as if in agreement behind me, "See, she agrees." Loki nodded and beamed down at the pup. I threw my hands up in the air in frustration.
"It's two against one now. Great," I muttered. I pinched the bridge of my nose "You two are going to be the death of me, I swear." Loki just laughed in the background. Even Cerby joined in on the teasing. She leapt to her feet with her head dipped low, butt wiggling from side to side playfully "I'm leaving," I called callously over my shoulder, wanting to leave the mischief twins to their trouble "Bye!"
"Remember, Lydia," Loki called to me before I could leave. His tone changed drastically, making me pause on the threshold of the front door. I glanced over my shoulder to see Loki's expression turn serious as he glanced down at the pendant around my neck "Simply call my name and I will appear." I smiled softly at him.
"I will, Loki. I promise." Cerby yowled as if joining in the conversation as she padded towards us, but stopped by Loki's side. Traitor. I grinned at them both, "Have fun, you two. And remember, any mess you make because of your mischief..." I glanced at two far too innocent faces before I looked at Loki, "You... You have to clean it up before I get back," Loki huffed and crossed his arms over his chest in a huff as I laughed my way out the door. I already couldn't wait for when I finished so I could get home to Loki and Cerby.

Chapter 20: Chapter 20

- Lydia's Pov -

"Lydia," My head twitched at the sound of my name. I looked down at the walkie-talkie radio on my desk but saw no indication anyone was speaking. It was turned up to full volume so if anyone had called me, I would have heard them no problem. This voice had been quiet, like a whisper in the wind, but I was sure that I had heard my name.
"I'm losing my mind," I shook my head and got back to filling the reports out.
"LYDIA!" The loud sound of static and the voice over the radio made me jump. Calming my racing heart, I picked up the radio and spoke into it.
"Gavin, what do you need?" It was strange being back at work. And exhausting. There was so much to catch up on, and managing the place with such a limited number of staff was as stressful as ever. I was ready to go home after only being in for an hour. I was used to this, but I was also used to cosy, easy afternoons in my living room, sitting with Loki by my side, wearing a mischievous grin and Cerby lounging, drooling on my floor. And being stuck here was really making me miss those afternoons right now. With a deep sigh, I stood from my desk and prepared to venture out into the workplace to deal with a customer being very rude and argumentative with one of my colleagues. I couldn't wait to go home. I defeatedly looked at my watch, "Only 7 more hours to go."

Once back in my office, I sat in my chair and pressed my fingers to my temple. The person I had been called to speak to had yelled at me for no good reason. My colleague was in the right, of course, and the person hadn't been happy. They were probably only yelling because they couldn't accept they were wrong. I happily informed them of the complaints procedure, knowing nothing would come of it. Anything to save me a headache and to get them out of my building and away from yelling at my staff. The sheer number of times I get yelled at makes me wonder why I took the manager job in the first place. I sighed and logged back into my computer. I rubbed my tired eyes before typing in my password.

After an hour, I slumped in my chair. My tasks for the day were finally done. I needed to catch up on emails, but I locked my computer. That could wait until after lunch. I grabbed my Tupperware and a fork before leaving and headed down to the staff room.
"I'm just going to grab my lunch," I smiled at the receptionist "Let me know if you need anything."
"Cheers, Lyds." Robin smiled sympathetically back at me. She had already been filled in on the angry customer situation. I had told Robin to call me over the radio if they kicked off again. I prayed they wouldn't, but wouldn't put it passed people these days. Most people pick a fight for no reason other than that they are bored.

"You got an earful out there," Gavin chuckled from his chair in the staff room "I could hear them shouting at you from three floors up." I rolled my eyes and none too carefully tossed the plastic tub containing my lunch into the microwave.
"Tell me about it. I thought they were never going to stop." I punched in the time to heat up my food and spun around to lean on the counter with my arms crossed. Gavin hummed in reply. He was lounging on his chair, having already finished his food on his break. He swung back on two legs, one of his long legs dangling just above the floor while the other gently nudged him back and forth. His sandy blonde hair was cropped short on his head. His brown eyes were sympathetic and understanding. He was no stranger to angry customers either, unfortunately "Do you think they will complain?" I shrugged.
"Probably. I got the feeling they knew they were wrong but were too proud to admit it so just kept poking." I sighed. Gavin snorted.
"God. There's nothing worse."
"I know," I replied tiredly. While getting yelled at by people didn't particularly bother me, it certainly wasn't my favourite thing in the world. It was still draining and put a damper on my day. 4 hours left.
"Oh well," Gavin announced as the front two legs of his chair hit the floor with a thud, "They're out of your hair now."
"Thank God," I muttered as the microwave let off a cheery ding.
"Enjoy your break, Lydia," he bid farewell with a flash of a grin before exiting the room.
"I will, don't worry."

Over the next hour, I was lucky if I got about five bites of my food. I was called here, there, and everywhere. Everyone needed me for whatever reason. Still, I was happy and willing to help out. even if I was starving. I'll eat when I get home. 3 and a half hours. I think. I really do lose the sense of time here. Once, I looked at the clock and it said three. Did an insane amount of work, and only 15 minutes had passed. It is worse than school. One day, I will take my aunt's offer to work for her. All I would have to do is load emails up and delete the junk/spam each day. Apparently, it was my uncle's idea. He prefers the lazy way of doing things.
"One of these days, I'm going to turn my radio off," I muttered jokingly as I finally sat back in the chair at my computer "I'm going to lock that door and turn this radio off so I can give myself five minutes of peace."
"I wouldn't blame you," Robin chuckled. She had followed me inside the office to use the printer "Not long to go until you finish now, though," She replied, trying to remain optimistic.
"Touch wood," I declared, touching my desk and my head, "nothing else goes wrong today. I swear, the universe is out to get me today. I'm being tested, I'm sure of it." I looked at my food. It was stone cold and practically inedible now. Even the sight of it was putting her off. Screwing up my face, I tossed the fork inside it and put the lid back on. I didn't even have anything else with me to eat, "I should pack a cold lunch." I then stood up, "I'm going to check the chemicals are all right." Getting out of the office and into the safety of the building's plant room would be a nice treat. Even if the machinery whirred so loudly half the time I could barely think, it was away from people, and right now, I needed some alone time to think.
"All right, Lydia. Take your time." Robin grinned at me and turned back to her printing. I dug the keys out of my pockets and made my way to my temporary sanctuary.

The whirring of pumps and buzzing of equipment was a blessing. I rested my back against the closed door, finally getting a moment of peace, and closed my eyes. The tension headache that had formed in the last hour was beating relentlessly at my forehead, but I paid it no mind as I pushed off the door. The sudden spike in blood pressure made it throb even harder, though, making me grimace before she quickly shook it off. I looked at my watch and smiled. I only had an hour left to work then I would be home.

Everything was fine as I conducted the tests for the day. Thankfully, nothing else had gone wrong. So I was feeling good about one part of my shift today. Stepping outside into the fresh air perked me up as well. The cool breeze caressed my skin and eased some of the pain from my headache. Again, I relished in the feeling, and my eyes fluttered closed as I took a deep breath of air.
"Lydia." I jumped, and my eyes jerked open. Heart racing at the sudden call of my name, I pressed a hand against my chest to try and contain it.
"Loki?" My stomach was doing flips at the sight of him. He was standing across from me, looking increasingly concerned. He took three long strides to come to stand before me.
"Are you all right?"
"What are you doing here? Is something wrong? Is Cerby all right?" My eyes widened slightly in fear.
"Cerby is well. Currently drooling over a bone," Loki reassured. His tone softened, as did his posture. The rigidness fled, and instead of nearly looming over me, he drew back and clasped his hands behind his back "Are you all right?" Loki prompted again.
"Yeah, fine. Why?" I tilted my head.
"You look troubled." His eyebrows tugged downwards. My shoulders sagged.
"It's been a very long day," I sighed tiredly, letting out a quiet laugh, "But really, what's up? What are you doing here?"
"I wanted to make sure you were well. As did Cerby,"
"I am, honestly. Just another standard day at work for me," I chuckled half-heartedly.
"That is the standard?" I paused, my steps faltering. Loki's jaw set and his lips pressed into a thin line."Loki, what did you mean by that?"
"You have barely eaten today. And is that truly how people treat you in your place of work?" There was a fire burning in his eyes, flickering around the edges of his pupils. He looked angry.
"Look, Loki, it's different--"
"It's unacceptable." I sighed and pressed my fingers to my temple, rubbing my head gently.
"I don't know how you know about that or what else has happened today unless you've been spying on me?" I crossed my arms, tilting my head. Loki didn't answer the question. He looked down at the floor "Oh my god, have you been spying on me?" I gaped up at him. I was half joking when I said it, never expected it to actually be true.
"I was looking out for you just as I promised I would."
"You can't spy on people! And I don't want you spying on me! Where's the trust?" I trusted Loki and knew he truly would only be looking out for me. But still, it was disconcerting. Not to mention that this revelation was absolutely not what I needed to add to my plate today. Loki's expression darkened slightly "All I am saying is please don't do it again." Loki didn't offer any reassurance that he would refrain in the future. I groaned and closed my eyes. I really didn't need to argue about this with him today. Then again, I didn't think that it would ever even be a thing, but apparently, Loki was dead set on his responsibility.
"Lydia,"
"Look, this is not a conversation for out here, clearly. But we need to talk about this," I cautioned "We need to set some boundaries here." I stepped around him and made my way to my destination. The strong smell of chemicals always made me recoil, and my nose wrinkled in disgust. "I've got some work to do before I finish. Please go back and keep Cerby company. She can't be left alone for too long." Just how long had Loki supposedly been watching me today? Was Cerby okay? Had she been left alone all day? I glanced over my shoulder and found Loki, unmoving and still quietly seething, "Loki," I prompted.
"I will return to her." His words were controlled as he spoke, not giving away any hint of his anger.
"Thank you. We'll talk about this at home. We don't need an audience." I knew no one could hear us talking out here. Maybe Brenda from accounting. I swear that woman has bat hearing. That woman will sniff out any gossip in the building and spread it like butter on a cracker. But this was not the time or place to be arguing with him.

After a few minutes of silence, I jumped when I suddenly sensed Loki's presence over my shoulder. He was peering over me curiously, interested in each labelled tank and what I was doing.
"Loki, do you mind?" I shot him a look so I could have more room to move. And so I didn't spill the bloody large tub of chemicals that was held in her hands all over the floor, wasting it and possibly hurting myself in the process. It was in the form of solid pellets, so it wouldn't be harmful, but if it did spill, it would probably kick up dust in the air.
"Not particularly," he replied, that adorable smirk on his face.
"For the love of..." I huffed. So I chose to ignore him and continued onwards while Loki made quiet, interested noises behind me. Unfortunately, being used to having so much more room to move, my elbow bumped against the wall in the now cramped space, and the sudden displacement of the weight of the tub threw me way off balance. I tipped to the right and my grip loosened on the plastic container "Oh, bollocks!" Loki grabbed my bicep painfully to keep me steady. I was jerked upright, and I bit back a cry as the movement jarred my shoulder and his grip tightened. I wasn't sure what I was more annoyed at, the pain radiating from her arm or the pellets all over the floor.
"Careful," he hissed.
"I would have been if someone had given me room to breathe," I snapped back as my irritation finally erupted. His grip on her arm remained painfully tight. His fingers dug into my flesh with such pressure that I was sure he would leave a bruise. But I also think that Loki was aware of what he was doing "Let go." That's when I saw him flinch. Hurt flashed over his face for a brief second. Loki gently let go of my arm, and I hurriedly placed the container on the floor. I bit the inside of my cheek. Loki didn't need to see me in pain. Given his reaction, I am now sure that he had no idea how tightly he held me. He was a God, and I realised that, of course, that would come with some superhuman abilities. Strength was one of them.

Once we were both out of the small room and back in the fresh air, cooler heads prevailed. I exhaled.
"I am sorry for snapping," I apologised sincerely, glancing up at him. My shoulders sagged, and the events of the day started to weigh me down completely. I was no stranger to a rough day, but this one had been a lot. I wanted nothing more than to go home and curl up on the couch and cuddle into Cerby for comfort. Everything had been going wrong, and it was only my first day back. It was supposed to be easy, but it seemed whatever force was at work had destined me to have a really bad day. Loki said nothing in reply. Fearing the worst and his anger at me for it, I risked another glance up at him, but he was silently staring down at me "It's been a very long, stressful day. I didn't mean it. I'm sorry." I sighed and stepped back into the room to continue my work. This time, Loki stayed outside. He still hadn't said a word, and I was worried that I would hurt him or make him angry.

Once the door was locked, I turned to return inside the building. Anxiety chewed at my insides at the uncertainty between us. I took a deep breath and was committed to making it right. I turned back to face him, but Loki still hadn't moved. His face was an impassive mask, and that hurt more than anything. He was hiding from me. I didn't want that. The few steps that existed between us felt like a much greater distance than they truly were.
"Are you coming?" I offered quietly. A peace offering. Loki winked out of existence, and I blinked at the space he'd occupied just a second ago. That weight on my shoulders grew even heavier. It felt suffocating. He was angry at me. My outburst had cost her, and I regretted it deeply. I hung my head in defeat as guilt washed over me. I was having a really, really bad day.

I had less than an hour to go before I could go home. It wasn't long, but hopefully, it would give Loki some time to calm down.
"Hey, Lydia?" I groaned, loudly and childishly, but it appeared the day would never end.
"Yeah, Robin. What's up?" I replied to my radio.
"Can you come up to reception, please?" From her tone of voice, I already had an inkling of what it would be about. Someone else wanted to rant to me, no doubt. I brought my head to rest against the outside door. I took a moment for myself.
"Yeah, give me two minutes," I replied with fake ease in my voice "I'm just out the back, but I'm on my way back in."
"No problem. Thank you, Lydia." Heaving a final sigh, I stepped back inside the door. It closed slowly behind me like it always did, and I didn't wait to make sure it was fully closed. I walked back to her office, bracing myself for what was to come.

It wasn't as bad as I thought it would be. I had managed to smooth everything over with the customer, but it had been a trying experience. As soon as Dwight, the next manager, came in, I nearly ran out the door. He had taken one look at me, and Dwight immediately asked if I had had a bad day. I had just shot him a single look, which He immediately understood with perfect clarity.
"Run and escape while you still can," Dwight shooed me out the door.
"Later," I waved as I ran. I didn't need to be told twice.

Now, anxiety and uncertainty were roiling within my stomach as I parked outside the house. I bit my lip and stared at the door.
"I am a big girl. I can handle a grumpy bastard," Taking a deep breath, I exited the car and made my way into the house.

"I'm home!" I shouted. I heard a bark and Cerby greeted me excitedly, but her happy yips quickly turned to concerned whines as she picked up on my mood. She licked my face as I smiled sadly down at her "Hi, Cerby." Even her voice sounded awful. Every trial of the day was reflected in it. I might be a big girl, but I didn't want to handle this. Cerby barked quietly and nudged my cheek with her nose. Her tongue flicked out, and she gave me a quick kiss "Thank you," I whispered. My voice turned wobbly, and I tried to suppress the sudden onslaught of tears. It was a silly thing to get upset over, to lose control over, but I was at the end of my tether before Loki had even shown up. Then the pellet incident happened and pushed me over the edge. Loki just happened to be in the firing range. I didn't even know where he was. I hoped that he was okay. I tiredly rose to my feet, wiping at the corner of one eye. I froze when I realised that I was no longer alone with Cerby. I looked up to see Loki standing in the doorway to the kitchen. He was watching closely, but his face was still blank. He was guarded as he did so, which made my heart hurt. I didn't want him to think that I was going to snap at him again. I didn't want to see him putting up walls against me, "Loki," I breathed. I inhaled and braced myself for what was to come: "Can I talk to you?" Loki was silent for quite some time, but then he finally nodded. He turned and entered the kitchen alone. I followed behind, ready and determined to talk things out and make things right with him.

Chapter 21: Chapter 21

- Lydia's Pov -

Loki had led the way to the kitchen, but he remained standing. I had taken a seat at the table. I was a little bit disheartened when he didn't join me, but I tried not to dwell on it too much.
"I'm sorry." After a deep breath, I forged on ahead with my apology. The image of him flinching at my snap flashed in my mind, "I'm sorry for blowing up at you like that. It wasn't the time nor the place, and I know you were only trying to look out for me. I get that." Loki remained silent, still as a statue where he stood, his eyes guarded as he listened. He gave nothing away. There is nothing to indicate a response, either positive or negative. There was no reply. He barely even twitched. And if I was being honest, Loki looked ready to bolt out the door, "I know your intentions were good. I had been having a bad day, and while that doesn't excuse my actions, I guess everything just piled up to a boiling point and I lost control of my emotions."
"I was not spying on you, I promise." His voice was quiet.
"I'm sorry I jumped to conclusions," I quickly interjected, "And for accusing you of that. It wasn't right of me." Loki nodded once, slowly. He sighed before taking a step forward.
"I looked in on you two or three times throughout the day. That is all. I only wanted to ensure you were all right." His eyes narrowed a fraction, "Pardon me saying so, but you look exhausted." I chuckled.
"Then I look as I feel, I guess," I replied flippantly. The observation didn't bother me, it was only the truth. Loki's eyebrows finally tugged down into a frown, "It's just stress. Nothing I can't handle or haven't dealt with in the past. The first day back is always the hardest after time off."
"Are you hungry?" The abrupt change in the conversation threw me off, causing me to pause for a moment. Then I remembered his comment about how I hadn't eaten today. And right on cue, my stomach growled loudly. I smiled at him sheepishly, "I take that as a yes."
"It was so busy I barely had time to eat." He sighed disapprovingly.
"Lydia, you need to eat."
"Believe it or not, I tried. People needed dealing with," I replied defensively, but there was no bite to it "No rest for the wicked, though," I shrugged. Loki rolled his eyes and turned on his heel. He stalked across the room towards the fridge, piquing my curiosity "What are you doing?" Loki didn't answer. He pulled something out from within. It was one of my dinner plates, the contents upon it covered by a dish towel.
"I made this earlier. Eat." The plate was pushed towards me on the table. I blinked up at him.
"You made this?" He nodded.
"It took some time to get used to your appliances, but with one of your cookbooks and a touch of magic, I worked it out." One corner of his mouth quirked up into a smile, and the sight made my heart skip a beat.
"You cooked food? Wow, I'm impressed, Loki." I got up to get a fork.
"I thought it quite good if I do say so myself." Loki beamed. I chuckled, pleased that the mood of the room had shifted slightly.
"Of course, you would think that." I rolled my eyes.

I pulled the towel away, and my eyes widened. It did look delicious. Roasted potatoes were golden brown, and the roast beef, covered in thick gravy, looked perfectly tender and cooked to perfection. And it smelled incredible! I looked down at the plate in wonder before meeting Loki's gaze again.
"Loki... This is amazing." With a wave of his hand, the food was steaming hot and looked as if it was fresh out of the oven.
"There. Enjoy." I grinned up at him.
"Thank you, Loki. This is far more than I deserve."
"Nonsense. You deserve it, Lydia," he replied softly. My stomach flipped, and I risked a glance over at him. Loki wasn't looking at me, though (Thank God,) he was looking down at the plate with a tiny, pleased smile on his face. I grinned to myself, secretly thrilled.

Once I had finished eating, I sat back, stuffed full to the brim.
"That was delicious, thank you."
"You are welcome." Loki waved a hand, and the dish was immaculately clean. All evidence of food was gone, and it nearly sparkled in the afternoon sunlight.
"A whizz at cleaning up as well as a good cook?" I lifted an eyebrow "Well, you'll most definitely have to stay forever now, won't you?" Loki smirked, but his eyes lit up. They quickly turned contemplative, and his smile dropped. It looked as if something was bothering him.
"You said you had been having a bad day?" I knew he had already caught wind of some of it. He wouldn't have asked me the questions he did earlier if he hadn't. All the same, I appreciated him coming to my first and enquiring about it, rather than speaking about whatever he had witnessed. Or going to find whoever stressed me out and threatening to stab them.
"It was not the best. But it's over now," I sighed. He didn't press further, which was also appreciated, "I..." I bit my lip, pausing and reevaluating my thought process of diving in first with my questions instead of waiting and thinking it through.
"What is it, Lydia?" The guarded look had left him, and Loki's expression was now softer, more open. I didn't want to rid him of that look. It looked very endearing and attractive on his handsome face. But I do need to go back to what happened at work.
"I wanted to talk about what happened. Earlier." He nodded and turned expectantly towards me.
"I see now the error of my ways and how my actions could have been construed as spying. That was not my intention." I nodded and exhaled.
"Thank you. And I am sorry for doubting your trust. I really don't doubt it. I hope you know that."
"I do know, Lydia," he murmured. I let out a breath that I didn't know I was holding in.
"I'm sorry if I made you think I didn't." He waved away my apology.
"I am at fault too. Forgive me for sneaking up on you."
"All is forgiven, don't worry." I smiled. It appeared he needed that reassurance more than I thought. It looked as if his whole frame sagged in relief. The change was small, but it was there. His expression changed from stoic and hardened to almost boyish and relieved.
"I know I joked about it before, and I don't mind you keeping an eye on me. Well, within reason, of course. But in future, you don't need to hide it from me. Just tell me you're there. Talk to me about it." I swallowed down my nerves. Loki clicked his tongue and finally sat down, staring at the table "I'd rather know I was in your company, Loki, than not." Loki lifted his gaze and looked at me "I truly enjoy your company, and you would have genuinely made my day a whole lot better if you had been there where I could see you and talk to you."
"Truly?" Loki seemed to perk up at this comment. I nodded.
"Definitely. If another person comes ranting and raving to me, can I call on you for some help? I reckon you have it in you to give anyone a good talking to." He smirked.
"You have no idea." But there was a hint of sadness to him, pulling at the corners of his eyes.
"Loki?" Concern flashed through me, and I dipped my head to try and meet his gaze "What's wrong?" He sighed, long and drawn out.
"I told you once before, the circumstances for my arrival here were not pleasant. Do you remember?"
"Of course." Loki's mouth flapped open. The words appeared to be stuck within his throat "Whatever you want to tell me, Loki, I'll listen without judgment. I promise." I smiled at him kindly when he looked towards me, "Whatever you share... stays between us. It's not my place to judge, and I would never do it anyway."
"Would you permit me to share my story?" Loki whispered. I held my hand out towards him, which Loki simply blinked at.
"You don't need to ask me for permission. I am honoured you would want me to hear it," His fingers glided along my palm before intertwining tightly with mine. This was a big step for him. I could feel it in the air and could see it in the slight fear present in his eyes. Whatever he desired to share, she would listen and offer support where I could "Though before you do, is this a cup of tea on the sofa talk or sit tight and buckle up?"
"I much prefer the sofa to these chairs," Loki chuckled. I let go of his hand and stood.
"Two cups of tea coming up," Loki waved his hand, and two steaming cups of tea appeared on the table. "Oh, you are definitely not leaving. Ever," We both took and cup and I grabbed his hand and led him to the front room. Cerby followed closely behind.

And so, sitting on the sofa as the sun started to dip below the horizon, Loki shared his tale with me. And not once did I let his hand go. Everything he'd gone through, personally and with his family, I was hurting for him. Loki was trying to play it off as if it didn't bother him, but I could very clearly see it did. His façade was slipping further and further by the second. I could see what the centuries of loneliness and isolation had done to him. He'd become a master at keeping up that mask, but now it was cracking under the weight and pressure of everything that had transpired. It was giving in under the strain. The corner of his eyes was drawn tight, tense, and ready to snap, just like him. No wonder he flinched when I yelled at him.
"Oh, Loki..." I suspected he would not be the type to want pity, but I couldn't stop my sympathy from spilling over "I'm sorry you had to go through that." The thought of him simply letting go of his father's staff to fall away from them, into the unknown and possibly even death, just to escape his pain and grief. Tears quickly welled in my eyes. Loki retracted his hand, and I immediately missed his touch and the weight of his hand clutching onto me. It joined the other in his lap. He was sitting facing outwards on the couch while I had tucked my feet beneath me and turned to face him. After a while, Cerby had wandered off to go eat a bone or dig a hole, but after a quick whistle, Cerby had come running back to offer her support by drooling in his lap.

- Loki's Pov -

"It was a dark time for me." My hands turned into fists. My knuckles turned white. I didn't want to look at Lydia. I didn't want her touching me. I was a monster.
"Loki?" Lydia's voice wavered as she called my name. Not in fear, but in sadness. I flinched back from her as Lydia reached for me "Loki, can you look at me?" It took me a few moments, but finally I did. Every emotion was raw on my face. Everything I had gone through was all laid bare for Lydia to see. She suppressed a gasp and swallowed it. My grief was so intense it overshadowed everything. Fear lingered behind it all. I thought that Lydia would run away in terror. That she would abandon me, or be disgusted by me. But that was not the case. I needed someone. I needed a friend, needed comfort, and Lydia was more than willing to give it to me. Just like she had promised, she'd be right there for me whenever I needed it. I looked at her hand and recoiled as she reached for me again.
"Don't," I whispered in protest.
"It's all right," Lydia reassured with a kind smile. She placed a hand on my bare forearm, and I shuddered at her touch. She ran it slowly and lightly down my arm to grip my hand tightly "As I said, you will find no judgment from me. I'm here as a friend, and I, a mere human, cannot comment on the wills of God and the other realms." My eyes flashed up to meet hers when she referred to herself as a simple human. Lydia is far more than that. I think I am starting to see why Thor fell for the Midgardian woman "I don't really know enough, or anything really, about your world, history, or how your society works, and I'm no therapist, but I can always listen, and I do know some things for certain. I have spent time with you, Loki. It hasn't been very long, but I have seen you. You are no monster. You are a good person. To me, you have been a good person. That may not mean much to you, but I do see it in you." She smiled at me. There were no lies behind her eyes. Lydia meant every word.
"Lydia..."
"You have told me stories of your childhood and teenage years. Of all the adventures that you went on with your brother and his friends. You sound just like any other kid growing up. And your brother's friends, as well as others, have been harsh with you, yes. Though if I ever meet them, I will be sure to tell them that I do not appreciate the snide comments they have made at your expense,"
"Lydia..." I do not dare introduce Lydia to Fandral. I may lose her completely.
"But that is not on you. That is on them. They chose to resort to that instead of actually talking to you about it." I didn't speak, simply inhaled and exhaled slowly. There was a slight quiver in my breath "Plus, Cerby adores you." On cue, Cerby nudged my hand playfully, "You truly were a monster, she would've attacked you or run for the hills. Most likely dragging me along behind her," she giggled. I snort in amusement next to her, "When Thanos and his uglies appeared, she was out of the house like a shot to fight them. She knows danger when she sees it, and she doesn't see it when she looks at you." Lydia turned a fond smile towards her canine. Cerby leaned her head forward to nudge at my knee gently with her nose. A quiet whine left her, obviously wanting to help. Lydia nodded, and Cerby was on her feet and had pressed her muzzle into my lap, leaving drool marks. My grip on his hands had eased, forced apart by Cerby's wet nose. She looked up at me so sweetly, it helped me to let loose a shaky breath. I lifted my hand and ran it over Cerby's fur. She was so much like Fenrir. I miss that pooch. My thumb stroked the space in between her eyes, right up to between her ears, making her pant happily.
"Thank you, my friend," I whispered, my voice hoarse. Cerby barked softly as she licked my face.
"You know, I don't see it either when I look at you," Lydia spoke quietly. My head turned to look at her, and she was caught off guard by whatever emotion was on my face. Gratitude was the most prominent.
"Thank you for this, Lydia." Again, my voice was hoarse, and I spoke barely above a whisper.
"That's what I'm here for. I am here whenever you need me to rant or bitch about your family," I twisted my torso and lifted a hand to cup her cheek. Lydia froze in place, too surprised to even let out a shocked squeak. My thumb ran over her cheekbone, making her shiver. I smiled softly as I shifted closer. I leaned forward and pressed my lips against hers.

- Lydia's Pov -

Immediately, I melted into Loki's touch and his kiss. It felt like every bit of tension from my day and every bit of pain and sadness clouding my heart and mind from Loki's retelling of events was washed away. I breathed in deeply as he pressed his lips more firmly against mine, letting out a quiet whimper on the exhale as his scent enveloped me completely. It reminded me of the pine forests and winter. Crisp, fresh, and clean. Wild, yet stunning. Despite his usual coolness, his stroking thumb was lighting a fire on my face, making my skin tingle pleasantly and flush all over my head and throughout my body. That was better than any dream.

He gently pulled away and rested his forehead against mine. Our breaths mingled together intimately between us as I tried to regain my ability to breathe and gather my wits back about me again. Loki's palm remained on my cheek when he moved to press a kiss against my forehead. He remained there, lips pressed against my skin, and my eyelids fluttered closed at the sensation.
"Thank you," he breathed against me. Another chaste kiss was adorned tenderly upon my forehead before he brought his own back down to rest against mine once more "Forgive me if that was the wrong thing to do."
"Oh, it was not wrong," I lifted both my hands to cup his face and pulled him urgently back in for another kiss. He didn't fight it, merely chuckled, deep and low within his chest, but I didn't care. He couldn't kiss me and not expect it to happen again.

When we broke apart, we shared a smile. Loki's was more subdued and grateful, mine was kind and fond. Without a word, I pulled him into a tight hug. He buried his face into the crook of my neck, and I heard him breathe deeply. It brought such a large smile to my face that I was unable to repress it. Not that I wanted to anyway. One of my dreams came true.

I was too damn happy to right now but my feelings had to go on the back burner. Loki still needed my comfort. I ran my hand up and down his back while his arms stayed locked around my torso tightly. I think that it would be some time before he let go, but that was all right. It felt so nice to hold him and be held by him that I could happily remain there all day, every day if I could. I ignored the twinge of pain in my arm from Loki's rescue earlier in the day and continued her ministrations, giving him all the time he needed to let go and heal somewhat. I would do my utmost to make him believe he was not the monster that he had been raised to believe he was. That was when I heard a loud whine. I looked down to see Cerby. She must be feeling put out at having been ousted from our hug, but I quickly hushed her protesting yowls.
"Hey, you've had him all day. It's my turn," Cerby barked at me. "Oh, shush. You'll get your turn in a minute," I scolded, making Loki's shoulders shake with a laugh beneath my hands.
"Thank you, Lydia. Thank you," Loki repeated. I hushed Loki as his shoulders trembled. I curled my fingers around the back of his neck, getting them tangled within his dark curls, and held on securely. My cheek had been resting on the back of his head. When I pulled away, Loki stiffened, his grip on me tightened, but he had nothing to fear. I moved back enough so I could place a kiss on the top of his head.
"It's all right, Loki. I've got you," I whispered into his hair as he clung to me, "I've got you. I'm right here and I'm not going anywhere." Not that I wanted to.

Chapter 22: Chapter 22

- Lydia's Pov -

After hours of talking, making out and more talking, I was curled into Loki's side. We were watching more Disney films. I was quite hesitant at first to be so close to him. Loki himself appeared to be so uncertain as well. I thought it best to take it slow. It started with my head resting on his shoulder. He stiffened, but I guessed it was in surprise rather than discomfort because Loki's body slowly relaxed beneath my ear. Feeling the tension sizzle out of his muscles made me smile. I didn't comment on it, simply let him be and let him relax and grow comfortable in his own time. Then, I slowly lifted my hand to rest it on his forearm. My fingers curled around his skin, bare because of his t-shirt, finding the coolness of his skin pleasant. I found myself stroking my fingers up and down the muscles of his arm. And I left it at that, not wanting to force intimacy upon him or make him uncomfortable, but when I shifted into a more comfortable position, thus removing my hand from his arm, Loki looked at me with such longing.
"Can you do that again?" Loki whispered.
"Do what?" I tilted my head. Loki jostled his arm gently, hinting at what he wanted, but still glanced away from me, "You can ask me, Loki." He swallowed thickly.
"I would like you to put your hand back on my arm. If that's all right," he trailed off, mumbling to himself. He looked uncomfortable having to ask for such a thing. I smiled and nodded. I curled in tighter to his side, returning my head to his shoulder, and maintaining a soothing movement with my fingers up and down his arm. I laughed silently as I saw goosebumps that erupted over Loki's skin.

Now that everything was out in the open, it seemed that everything was starting to slot into place. Things made more sense than they did before. Loki's aversion to talking about his family. His overall avoidance of mentioning anything from his past. It was painful, and he was still healing from those wounds to this day. They were still open and gaping, but I vowed to do my best to try and heal some of them. I curled closer into his side and wrapped my arm tightly around his. With the way he stiffened and slowly relaxed, you can tell that he grew up practically in isolation and had very few friends.
"Do you return to your place of work tomorrow?" Loki asked softly. I sighed as I nodded.
"I do. Would you like to come with me?"
"Perhaps it would not be wise." His jaw clenched. I glanced up at him, "I did not appreciate the way you were spoken to by some people today." I shrugged helplessly, not having an answer for him, "It may end up being a struggle to hold back against them if it happened again. Plus, someone has to stay and look after the troublemaker, don't they?" Loki smirked down at Cerby. Cerby lifted her head before quietly yawning. Her head lowered back to her paws, and she let out a quiet huff. Loki rolled his eyes "Yes, you are."
"Hold on," I said as I sat up to look at Loki, "If you were there to check in on me and managed to see what happened, how did you do it?" She peered curiously up at him, "I didn't see you." He smirked before he disappeared from my eyes. I reared back in surprise because Loki was gone, but I could still feel his body beneath my hands. They floated in place in the air but rested against something solid. "You can turn invisible." Loki winked back into existence with a pleased smile.
"I can."
"Can you disappear completely? As in, vanish? I could still feel you even though you weren't there," I gestured towards him in a poor attempt to put across my meaning, however, Loki still understood what I meant. Even though I confused myself. Which didn't take much. Loki nodded.
"Yes. I can remain present, but hidden from view, or I can remove myself completely as if I truly had disappeared, but then that treads into teleportation territory."
"You turn invisible, then remove yourself from the situation." A smile of wonder spread across my face as I looked Loki up and down. "That is awesome," I grinned. I wish I had magic.
"There is something I must admit to you, Lydia." My smile faltered after seeing the look on his face. His posture was filled with trepidation. Loki cleared his throat."I did not teleport away after our argument outside earlier."
"You went invisible," I finished his sentence.
"Yes. I did not intend to cause you such distress on top of everything else you had endured today." His gaze was earnest and pleading, looking so much like Cerby's puppy dog eyes "I apologise. Please forgive me."
"Hey," I hushed him gently, "It's okay. Don't worry about it." I squeezed his hand "Thank you for being honest with me, though. I appreciate it a lot." Loki gripped my hand tightly as he shot me a genuine smile.
"Thank you, Lydia."
"What for?"
"For being so open and honest. For being so understanding and forgiving of me."
"Always, Loki. Always." He sighed and contemplated his next words.
"As you have guessed by now, this is not something that has come easily to me in life. I didn't dispute the rumours concocted about me. Isolating myself seemed to be the best option. Although it was all below me, sometimes it was easier than having to face the sneers and dark looks."
"Self-preservation." Loki glanced up at me with a look full of hope.
"Once Thor and I grew older, things changed. We were still brothers, he was... he still is..." Loki cleared his throat "My best friend. Perhaps my only friend." I grabbed his hands, holding on tight and giving them an encouraging squeeze. He sighed deeply.
"I do not know if I can return to Asgard. I am certain there is a punishment awaiting me when I do." I swallowed "And it's that I am not unwilling to face the consequences of my actions, it's just..." he turned his longing gaze towards me. "I fear that I will never see you again if I do return."
"We'll cross that bridge when we come to it," I answered quietly. I tugged at the chain around my neck "Will this let us talk to each other if you do go?"
"I do not know. This distance may be too great. But if it does, it will be one-way communication, I'm afraid." Loki admitted. I nodded. It was good to know, though. I clutched it tight within my palm before tucking it back inside my shirt.
"You do what you have to do," I told him firmly, "Whatever you do, I'll support your decision. And I'm not so naïve to think you will be around forever. You're a God," I smiled sadly, "and I'm just a mortal. Whatever happens with us... won't last forever." Loki's hand lifted to cup my cheek. He brought our foreheads together and remained still. Our breaths lingered together, blending with one another as I closed my eyes and tried to shut out the thoughts of him leaving. Of Loki having to leave my side and return to Asgard. Of not knowing what would happen to him, and if he was okay.
"You are far more than just a mortal, Lydia," Loki breathed. My heart thudded inside my chest.
"We can make the most of what we've got in the time we have." I pulled away slightly to look into Loki's eyes "But don't feel guilty about having to leave. Never feel guilty about it. You have your own home, your own people. You have Thor and Frigga. I would never hold it against you if you returned to them." Loki tightened his grip on the back of my neck, but not painfully. Loki opened his mouth to speak, but no sound left him. Instead, it snapped shut.
"I would whisk you away to Asgard in a heartbeat if I could," he murmured quietly, bringing both our heads back together.
"Where would we go?" I breathed. A fond smile played on Loki's lips.
"There is a secret grove that I frequented in my younger years. A place of solace for when the royal court became too much and I needed an escape." He turned his head and lifted his palm to face the wall across from them.

With a simple wave of his hand, a projection of the grove appeared on the wall.
"It is still one of my most favoured spaces." Cerby stood, startled by the sudden appearance of the forest around her, but quickly settled. Birds flitted through the trees, which made her head flick back and forth as she watched on. Her tail started to wag happily, and she paced back and forth to follow them.
"Loki..." This place was stunning. Sunlight poured through the lush foliage, illuminating everything in gold. Not the hard, sturdy gold of the Asgardian royal palace, but a soft and warm gold. A light that instantly made me feel at ease and filled me with such comfort. The pine and birch trees gently swayed in the breeze, the branches and leaves creating the sound of rushing water. A meadow spread out before them, filled with wildflowers, bright colours, and long grass which the breeze toyed with playfully. I stood in awe, "This is beautiful." Loki stood behind me. He lifted one of my hands to his lips and kissed the back of my palm, maintaining eye contact once I was able to tear my eyes away from the scene. Saying that Loki could always successfully draw my attention away from anything around me.
"I wish to show you my world, Lydia." His eyes were so soft, so full of emotion. I was trapped by them. Loki had hardened his heart over time, but now, I could see he was one to wear it on his sleeve. He felt so much emotion, so much passion, in everything, but he had had to hide it away for his own perceived good. The walls, although tough to crack, were beginning to crumble, and I found myself honoured to have been given a chance to see all of him.
"I would love to see it. If you would have me." Loki's bright smile lit up the room like the sun on the wall.
"Of course, I would have you, My Lady." Heat rose in my cheeks.
"Thank you for showing me this. It's... It's amazing. Just like you," I quipped with a beaming smile, "A secret grove perfectly suited for you. I'm honoured you showed it to me." Loki placed both hands on my waist, bringing me about to face him.
"I wanted you to see it." He had let me see his sanctuary. One of Loki's hands found its way under my chin. Using a finger, Loki tilted my head up "May I kiss you, My Lady?" Pretty sure my heart skipped a beat.
"You may," I breathed, almost having to force the words out. Loki slowly dipped his head as he grinned. His kiss was chaste but sweet. I saw the light dancing in his eyes with his joy. His smile still lit up the room. Hell, he lit up my life, and it was a sight that I wanted to see more often. He was radiant as he gazed down at me, appearing every bit like the God he was. I was momentarily stunned. This amazing man, this God, had his full attention focused on me. A mortal. A mere human. He kissed me so tenderly. He revealed his world and his secret places to me. Places that were reserved just for him. He'd given me so much. I buried my face in Loki's chest. My arms wrapped tightly around his torso. Loki held me close as he ran a hand through my hair. He cradled my head against him, keeping a hand on it as he pressed a kiss to my hair. With every gesture and every passing moment that I spent with Loki, I found myself falling more and more for him.

Chapter 23: Chapter 23

- Lydia's Pov -

The next few weeks passed with ease, and I couldn't be happier. Last night, Loki had declared his wish to court me. I think I was in shock for the best part of 10 minutes as Loki explained that he was asking me to be his girlfriend. His eyes sparkled when I finally agreed. He grasped my fingers and kissed my knuckles. (I swear that every time he does that, it almost takes my breath away) And from the knowing look in Loki's eyes, he knew what he was doing to me. Therefore, at every opportunity he could, he did it, leaving me flustered and a blushing mess.

Despite his mischief and teasing, Loki was incredibly sweet, kind, and caring. My every need and desire were met without hesitation. Things had been slow at first. Loki was respectful of my wishes to do so. I wanted us to get to know each other, which Loki agreed with. On Asgard, that was more or less the expectation, especially for a prince. He would have to try and win my heart with his actions and gestures alone, which, of course, he excelled at. I expected nothing less from him if I was being honest. He was so attentive and observant that he doted on me with ease.

Naturally, I was smitten as a kitten, as was he. We were very comfortable around one another, but this was like something out of a fairy tale. There were still stolen kisses, lingering looks, and faint brushes of hands together. In those innocent yet intimate moments, I truly felt like a princess as my prince tried to win my heart.

Aside from that, our friendship blossomed beautifully. My sides had never been so sore from laughing before. Whenever I was with him, a smile found itself permanently etched on my face, and I didn't miss the way he gazed adoringly down at me as I giggled at whatever he said. He always had my full attention. His voice was divine to listen to, and I hung on every word. Just before we would go to bed, I would ask him to read or tell me a story of one of his adventures from his youth, just so I could hear it. Loki looked innocent enough as he agreed. I had the feeling he knew the reason why. The tiny smirk that appeared on his face every time I asked, before he graciously accepted. It was perfect. It was like nothing I had ever dreamed would happen before. It was almost too good to be true.

But after 5 months, there was a tiny pinprick to the happy bubble. It had started off with small instances of Loki becoming quiet and distracted, almost distant. But when I questioned it, he would snap out of his reverie with a soft smile and assure me everything was fine. However, in quieter moments, when the two of us were watching television or reading our own respective books, listening to the soft music playing in the background, I knew he wasn't paying attention to the words on the page before him. He was in his own world. I could practically see the cogs turning inside his mind, hear him thinking, and it worried me. There was a niggling doubt within my mind that it was because of me. Every day, I kept thinking to myself that I needed to find the courage and voice my thoughts and talk to Loki about it, but I always hesitated. In truth, I had never been this happy with someone before, and I didn't want to lose it. Ignorance was bliss, but I also knew that I should be an adult and confront these feelings. And I was fucking terrified. Loki was a God. He was from a different realm. I knew the time would come when I would grow old and pass, and Loki would not change a bit. I knew there would come a time when he would have to leave. I wanted to cling to this moment of bliss for as long as I could. It would hurt in the long run, but any further thought on the matter would only put a damper on it and bring forth panic. It was easier to simply leave it be.

It was during dinner a few days ago that I finally plucked up the courage. Loki had been looking troubled all day, and he hadn't even touched the food on his plate. He had stabbed at the same sausage for the last ten minutes.
"Loki?" Immediately, his head snapped up and he looked at me.
"Hmm?" The crease between his eyebrows disappeared, and in its place was a false smile. My heart clenched inside my chest, and sweat broke out on my hands. Slowly, I put my fork and knife down on the table, my appetite had gone.
"I think we need to talk," I said. Shocked that I even managed to get the whole sentence out. It felt like the lump in my throat was a stone. Was I jumping to conclusions? Perhaps. But it still hurt to think he was no longer interested, that he truly didn't want to be here anymore. I would let him go even if it broke my heart.
"Okay, what about?" I opened my mouth to speak, but the words froze in my throat. My mouth snapped shut, "Lydia? What is it?" Loki looked worried. He immediately jumped up from his chair and rounded the table to crouch by my side "What's wrong?" He cupped my face.
"Are you happy here?" I whispered. That was all I could say. Loki blinked up at me.
"Of course, I am." I forced my eyes to meet his "Darling, what's wrong?" He shifted in place to bring himself closer to me. He clutched both my hands within his and squeezed them. "Why would you ask such a thing?"
"I was worried you weren't," I sniffed, using my sleeve to wipe my eyes "You've been very quiet and distant recently, and I thought..." I trailed off as I tried to collect my scattered thoughts. Loki's brow furrowed as he thought back to the past few days, frantically trying to think of the moments he was "I was worried that you had lost interest. That you wanted to leave."
"You thought... that..." Loki trailed off as horror overtook his handsome face "Oh, my darling. I am so sorry." Loki gathered me in his arms and I clung onto him "That is not the case at! It has not been anything related to you, I swear it." I felt my muscles relax as all the tension dissipated "I apologise for making you think so. Please, forgive me."
"I'm sorry too," I whispered into his chest, "I was being silly and let myself get carried away, and I knew I should have talked to you about it, but..." I trailed off again as I bit my lip. Loki ran a hand over my hair, pressing a kiss to my hair.
"But what, my love?"
"I was scared."
"You were scared to discuss this with me?" Loki sighed.
"Yes, but not in the way you think. I think I was too scared to find out the answer because my mind kept whispering 'What if it's true?'" I whispered as the last few days of tears poured out my face. Loki squeezed me tightly, "I've been so happy recently, and I didn't want to lose it." I pressed my face harder into Loki's chest.
"The mind can be a cruel thing," Loki murmured into my hair as I nodded my head in agreement "I apologise profusely. It was never my intention to hurt you."
"You didn't. My stupid brain did. Jumped to the wrong conclusion," I sniffed. I pulled away. I lifted my head as I stared up into his bright eyes. They were almost shining in the low light of the room "I promise, you didn't. It was all me. I should have been better and come to you about it."
"I promise you, darling, that I am very happy here with you, too." We both heard a bark from the frontroom. We both laughed, "Yes and with you too, Cerby. There is not even an inkling of a thought in my mind of leaving. I admit, it has been a long time since I found such joy with someone else." He brought his fingers to gently lift my chin "And it's because of you. You make me happy. I want to be wherever you are." I will admit that was quite a declaration, and the more I thought about it, I knew that I felt the same way.
"Loki," I breathed, overcome by his words.
"Now, let's finish our food," One of Loki's eyebrows lifted in question as he peered down at me with amusement. I gripped his hand tightly and didn't feel like letting go. Without a word, Loki gestured for me to stand. Without question, I followed his lead. Loki collected his plate and brought it over to my side of the table. He then sat in my chair and tugged me into his lap. I let out a surprised laugh, which made him grin. "Let's eat together then, my darling," I shuffled onto his lap to get more comfortable. Loki's arm wrapped around my waist to keep me secure and hold me as close to him as he could.

As I chewed my food, I leaned into his embrace, resting my head on Loki's shoulder. I fit perfectly beneath his chin. As Loki ate, he bowed his head and pressed his cheek against my forehead, maintaining as close contact as he could. We were both perfectly content to sit there with one another and eat our dinner.
"You make me so happy, too, Loki," I whispered into the comfortable silence that we had found ourselves in. Loki hummed in acknowledgement. After swallowing, He pressed a kiss to my forehead. The simple, affectionate action made my eyes flutter closed. "Sorry for blowing things out of proportion," I admitted sheepishly. Damn, the human brain.
"Do not apologise, my love." Loki sighed deeply, "It is true, I have been distracted recently. I didn't tell you because I didn't want you to worry, but I also truly do not know what is happening," I pulled back and saw a frown appear on his face. I smoothed it out with my fingers, earning a grateful smile from Loki and a quick peck on my lips.
"Do you want to talk about it?" I asked. Loki nodded.
"It's a feeling I keep experiencing. One of foreboding, as if something is coming. Something big." I swallowed my fear.
"Do you fear that the purple ballbag could be coming back?" I asked. Loki nodded slowly.
"I do not know if this is Thanos or something bigger." Loki wrapped both his arms around my waist securely, "I had a dream last night, which now that I think about it, I think may have been a vision. I saw a brief flash of the Chitauri on Earth, and that's it. I don't know where, and I did not see the Titan." I shuddered at the memory of them.
"It troubles you?" I questioned, but deep down, I already knew the answer. Loki took a deep breath.
"It does," he admitted solemnly. I curled into him, and Loki tightened his grip.
"Well, whatever it is, we can face it together." Loki froze.
"Lydia, no."
"What?"
"You cannot. If anything were to happen to you--" Loki cut himself off as a flash of pain appeared across his face. I took his face in both my hands. Loki closed his eyes.
"Sweetie, I didn't mean like that." When his eyes opened, I could see the stark fear within them, "I don't know how to fight anything. Other than I can throw a rock pretty far. But when I said face it together, what I mean is that I will be here to support you and discuss anything you need. And launch a rock when needed," With a sigh, Loki brought both our foreheads together.
"I can't lose you," Loki whispered. I felt his fingers grip my shirt tightly "That scares me more than anything."
"You won't. I am not going anywhere," I replied firmly. I also gripped his shirt "But the same goes for you. Whatever happens, whatever is coming... Please be careful." My voice trembled, "Promise that you will come back to me."
"I promise that I will always come back to you," he smiled softly, "Not much could keep me away." That's when Loki's lips slammed into mine.

Regretfully, after a few minutes of kissing, I disentangled myself from Loki. It took some effort, as he easily snatched me back into his arms to steal another kiss, making me giggle. Loki smiled against my lips as she cupped his chin, keeping him as close to me as possible. A longing built within my chest and pooled in my stomach. I could feel the effects of my sitting on his lap throughout dinner. But Loki was trying to do this the Asgard way. He had to court me for 6 months before anything happened. There were times when hunger and desire would overtake his features completely, leaving me breathless, but he restrained himself. I did not doubt that we would very easily fall into one another's bed, but this was his idea.
"We should do the dishes," I whispered against his lips.
"We are sitting like this, and all you can think of is dishes?" Loki cocked an eyebrow. I laughed. She pulled back and fixed him with a stare.
"And whose idea was it to do things this way?" Loki grumbled to himself as I finally escaped his eager hands, "Only one month to go," I teased. Loki groaned, "Come, my prince," I called over my shoulder as I turned on the tap for the kitchen sink, "There are some duties for you to attend to. No more wasting time with a maiden." I heard a growl come from Loki and grinned when his hands landed on my hips. His lips were on my neck as his hips pressed into me. I was caged in his arms against the countertop. Not that I minded. I pressed back into him and tilted my head to the side as his lips trailed up and down my skin.
"No time spent with you is ever wasted," he growled fiercely in my ear. I leaned back into his touch, one hand reaching up to grip his hair, "And you are far more than just a maiden." His teeth gently nipped the muscle between my neck and shoulder, making me jerk and more heat flood through my body.
"Oh?" That one word sounded like a sigh. I closed my eyes as Loki kissed my neck "Then what am I, my prince?"
"You are everything," he breathed against my neck. My heart skipped several beats, "And occasionally, a little minx." I snorted and laughed, feeling Loki's own laugh rumble within his chest.
"Only for you, Loki," I winked as I reached for the dishtowel. Smiling as I handed it to him. He stepped to the side and plucked it from my fingers, waiting for me to finish cleaning the first plate. Given his demeanour, I had been unsure if he would be as reserved and respectful during our courtship as he appeared to be initially. But the more time passed, and as we grew more familiar with one another, Loki came out of his shell and more into his own. His fall from Asgard and the pain from what had happened had beaten him down, and while he still wasn't healed or past it all, he admitted being with me helped him feel like himself again. He loved so openly and freely, and I felt blessed to bear witness to it, to be the subject of it. Our time together was wild and thrilling. Soft and loving. Fun and entertaining. It was everything. And I meant what I said, I couldn't be happier with Loki.

Chapter 24: Chapter 24

- Lydia's Pov -

Around 3 weeks later, Loki and I were going away for a few days, travelling about three to four hours north of our home. (It depended on traffic and Cerby.) Excitement fluttered in my stomach. I woke Loki up with an enthusiastic knock on his bedroom door, equipped with a huge grin, about an hour ago. He was dishevelled when he greeted me, eyes still full of sleep and a bad case of bed hair, but he still welcomed me with a soft smile. And he still looked incredibly handsome, even in that state. Once I recovered from witnessing his shirtless, lean, and toned upper body, I chattered to him, giving him strict instructions on timings for the morning before we were due to depart, but that was all halted as he cupped my cheek tenderly and kissed me.
"Good morning, darling," My heart stuttered inside my chest, and my speech trailed off "That's how you start a morning," my mouth flapped open. Loki chuckled, "And might I add, you are adorable when you are excited."

Once breakfast was made, I got to packing a suitcase.
"Loki? Are you ready?" I asked as I finished packing a suitcase. Loki's head popped around the door frame with a grin.
"I will be shortly." His dark head of hair disappeared in a flash, causing me to shake my head fondly and laugh to myself after witnessing the boyish expression I had seen on his face. It had been full of glee as joy sparkled within his eyes.
"All right. Don't take too long," I spoke as I hefted my suitcase in my grip. It was a little heavy, but I do tend to overpack, "I want to make the most of the day."
"It's just past six in the morning," Loki chuckled from elsewhere in the house.
"I know, but I like being up and ready! Making the most of my time off and my holiday." He materialised by my side, making her jump while Loki easily pried the suitcase from my suddenly unresisting hands. I huffed quietly, "You know I can carry it myself."
"I know, my love, but I want to assist. Anything to win your heart," he winked. I tried to feign irritation, but I couldn't quite muster it convincingly enough because his words nearly melted me on the spot. I was almost tempted to tell him that he had already won my heart.

I beckoned to Cerby to jump into the back of the car. Panting happily, Cerby made herself comfortable as I readied her for the car journey. I then tried to load the car up with the suitcase, but Loki took it off me and loaded the car up.
"Your case seems heavy. What did you pack?" Loki asked as he closed the boot. I rubbed the back of my neck.
"A lot. I always like to be ready for anything." I stood on tiptoes and pecked Loki's cheek, "Thank you for loading the car." The was a playful hint in Loki's eyes, and he reached up and cupped my cheek.

The road trip itself was amazing. The music was on point, if I did say so myself. I might have sung along to way too many songs. Loki watched in fond amusement as I tried not to feel too embarrassed about singing aloud. I was in a fantastic mood and was looking forward to this short break.

The cosy chalet I had picked for our stay was one that I had stayed at before, and it sat perched atop a small hill. It was isolated from the rest in the holiday park, but that was how I liked it. I preferred her own space, away from everyone else on the site, to enjoy stargazing in peace and to have some guaranteed quiet time, if need be. It was set off from the main road, about a five-minute walk from the reception area, but that short distance from the rest of the chalets made all the difference. This was our home for the next few days. It overlooked a beautiful river, surrounded by pine trees. I hopped out of the car, already beaming. With my hands on my hips, I admired the view that I knew so well. I relished in the crisp, cool northern air as I took a deep breath. A wave of nostalgia and comfort washed over me. My family has been coming here for years. Ever since I was born. It was like a second home. Being here again made me happy. Being here with Loki and being able to share my happy place with me made me ecstatic.
"Tis beautiful," Loki murmured from behind me as he came and wrapped his arms around me.
"This area is gorgeous. One of my favourite places in the world." I leaned back into his embrace. Loki chuckled.
"You have said so many times, and I am happy I can now confirm it for myself. However, I wasn't talking about the view." I turned to find him looking at me.
"Hush, you," I scolded weakly, earning a laugh.
"Not much can hold a candle to your beauty, my darling." The way Loki almost purred made my knees shake slightly "I am willing to bet that nothing can," Loki smirked. I rested my head against his chest and hugged his waist tightly.
"Thank you for agreeing to come here with me," I murmured. It broke the silence we had both fallen into as we admired the view, watching the water glide down the river. Loki kissed the top of my head.
"Of course. And I look forward to seeing your second home." I grinned.
"I can't wait to share it with you." Loki hummed, "And you have to show me your favourite spots."
"You want to see them?" I looked up at Loki to find him gazing down at me adoringly. I could happily get lost in his eyes. He told her he was trying to win my heart, but truth be told, he didn't even need to try. He already had. At that moment, as he looked at me so tenderly, I knew for certain that he owned my heart completely.
"Nothing would bring me more joy than to share and experience your favourite places with you if you will have me." I cupped his cheek and shot him a smile.
"I want nothing more." He bent his head to kiss her, pouring his gratitude and affection into it "Loki?"
"Yes, Lydia?" I swallowed as I psyched myself up to voice my thoughts now that I had finally caught my breath. I bit my lip as I considered my next words, but Loki's thumb gently tugged it from between my teeth "Firstly, only I get to bite that lip, and secondly, what bothers you, my love?" My heart continued to flutter at his endearment for me.
"Nothing bothers me," I reassured with confidence.
"Speak your mind," he commanded gently. His hands rested on my hips "I am here to listen."
"I was just thinking, this courting of yours has been fantastic," I nearly gushed, nervous, but determined and assured in my feelings, "And you keep telling me that you are aiming to win my heart, but..." I looked up at him, directly into his eyes. At the sound of my 'but', there was a flash of fear within Loki's eyes. His whole body stiffened slightly. I cupped his cheek, "I wanted to tell you that you've already won it. Completely," I added. Loki blinked down at me. He seemed almost surprised. I wasn't sure why. I thought it was obvious, but apparently not. Darcy was the one who told me that I was in love with the man. She knew from when she first met him, "I don't expect you to change anything, and don't expect anything more from you, but I just wanted to tell you how I feel and tell you that too--" I was cut off as Loki pulled me into an almost bruising kiss. His hand clutched at the back of my head, keeping me close, but it was not restricting or harsh. Loki's touch was gentle, as always. I clutched at his shirt, keeping a tight hold as I kissed him back just as passionately.
"Lydia," Loki breathed while I tried to catch my breath once again. The kiss had left me reeling, but in the best way "You honour me with your heart." There was moisture filling his eyes as he spoke, "I... I am at a loss for words," The God Of Mischief with the silver tongue had been rendered speechless. Not going to lie, I was well pleased that I did that. I cupped his cheek. Immediately, Loki's hand came to rest on my wrist, holding my palm securely against him.
"I don't expect anything further from you if you're not ready." I licked my lips nervously "If you're not there yet, I understand. But I wanted to tell you how I felt at the very least." Loki pressed our foreheads together.
"Your continuous and unwavering honesty surprises me at every turn, my love. I am honoured you think so highly of me."
"You always deserve complete honesty, Loki. Always. And of course, I do."
"It has never been the case for me in the past."
"You deserve the truth, Loki. From here on out, it is all you will get from me. I promise you."
"The God of Lies, hearing the truth?" He smirked, but there was a hint of bitter sadness within it "How ironic,"
"You've never lied to me once." I knew with complete certainty that it was the truth. He never lied when he told me who he was. I never asked. It wasn't my business either.
"Despite being the God of them, it is not an activity I enjoy partaking in. It only means I am particularly adept at picking out a lie when I hear it." I raised an eyebrow.
"Particularly adept? That's too humble a descriptor coming from you," I quipped. Loki barked out a laugh, making me giggle. My comment appeared to have banished the tinge of sadness from his handsome face. He leaned forward to peck my cheek.
"Because of you," he answered, "You humble me, Lydia, and I will cherish the gift you have given me forever." Loki took a deep breath and shifted his stance, causing me to move slightly with him. I continued to look up at him, "I treasure you, my love, and will do the same with your heart," Loki vowed, "And I have an admission also."
"What?" I tilted my head.
"Before I even approached you with the idea of courting, I knew you already owned my heart." I inhaled sharply, "It was not difficult to figure out. I questioned it at first, not trusting my judgement or myself, but then time passed, and after I had spoken to Paul and Ian, I knew that you won me over with your kindness, your sweet smiles, and your affection. With the unwavering strength of your support and trust in me, despite knowing my past actions. With your honesty and openness in everything." Loki gazed deeply into my eyes, using both hands to cup my cheeks, "Thank you." My arms snaked around Loki's neck, and I buried my face into his shoulder as I hugged him tightly. His arms wrapped around my body just as tightly, securing me against his chest as he pressed his face into the crook of my neck. He inhaled deeply and pressed a kiss against the bare skin there. I didn't think I could be happier, but it happened. Three words floated around inside my head, fighting to be voiced, and I found myself not feeling scared or nervous about the prospect of that at all. I knew, deep in my gut, that it was the truth, and I was ready to say it. However, an impatient bark interrupted our moment together.

Pulling apart, Loki and I saw Cerby panting at them both from behind the glass window of the car. Loki laughed as she pawed gently at the door, and reluctantly, he let me go.
"Someone is not pleased about being left out once more." Loki sighed as he went to open the door.
"Drama Queen," I rolled my eyes. Cerby hopped down onto the ground and immediately started sniffing around after a very languid stretch. I walked over to the pair. Loki wrapped his arms around me.
"So, where to first, My Lady?" Loki's thumb stroking the small of my back almost made me lose my answer to his question.
"How do you feel about a walk?"

After a monstrous walk, I flopped down on the couch in the chalet, exhausted. My legs and feet ached. Fourteen miles was a lot. We had been out for almost the whole day, but getting back into nature, especially here, was my favourite pastime.

We had fun, too. We played with Cerby as we walked, throwing sticks for her to fetch. We both laughed as she bounded into shallow rivers and snapped playfully at the running water. When we crossed a bridge, they found stones to throw into the water. Loki smirked and launched himself with his Godlike strength, causing a massive splash which almost soaked me. He laughed as I called him a show-off and stuck my tongue out at him. He did try and grab my tongue but failed.

When we reached shallower waters, Cerby joined in and tried to catch the water from the splashes in her mouth. I had called to her worriedly, her heart lodging in her throat, as it looked like Cerby would get hit by one of Loki's thrown stones. But he had assured me he wouldn't let anything happen to Cerby, that he would use his magic if need be, but I still fretted. Sensing my unrest, Loki listened to my fears, and after a reassuring discussion, we came to an agreement that Cerby was only allowed to move and chase after the stone once it had landed in the water.

We had such a fantastic day, and I was still struggling not to smile, even with my fatigue. Loki sat down beside me on the couch and motioned for me to lift my legs into his lap.
"I will soothe your aching feet." I groaned. Excitement fluttered within my stomach at the prospect of what direction our evening might take after the discussion this morning. I didn't expect anything more, but there had been a few playful chases during our walk today. The hungry look I had seen in Loki's eyes as he made chase left me breathless in both desire and anticipation. When he had finally caught me, snagging me around the waist with enough force to make me squeal, Loki pulled me in close and whispered things in my ear that left me blushing bright red.
"That does sound wonderful. We need more firewood for the evening first, though."
"Where is it stored?" I opened my mouth to answer, but snapped it closed.
"It's not in the easiest-to-find place. I'll just go and get it." I winced when I was finally back on my achy feet, but after a few steps, the stiffness slowly started to ease.
"I will come with you."
"It's okay, you don't need to. You can stay--"
"It is pitch black outside, Lydia." Loki frowned "I will be accompanying you."
"Okay," she relented. If he really wanted to, I wouldn't fight him on it. Plus, I was too tired to continue resisting his offer anyway, "Let's go. Cerby!" The pooch came trotting over. A weird look on her face, "You can do your business for the evening while we're out, too. Two birds with one stone," I grinned as I unlocked the door. Loki hooked Cerby's leash onto her harness.

It really was pitch black outside. The lights of the reception area and the other chalets twinkled in the distance, but looking down towards the river, it was pitch black. Without the light at the front door, I knew that I wouldn't be able to see my hand in front of my face. But it didn't last for long. A soft green glow appeared within Loki's palm, and he gently tossed his magic ball of light into the air between them. I slipped her hand into his and smiled up at him.
"There. Now it is much easier to see,"

The firewood was collected, and as we walked back, I felt hunger gnawing at me. We had pizzas waiting in the fridge, and I nearly salivated at the thought. At the supermarket, trying to explain pizza to Loki was an entertaining experience. He announced would like to try the dish that I claimed was the best in the world, so I picked out two different toppings for him to try.

But just before we got back to the cabin, I realised something wasn't quite right. Loki jerked me roughly to a stop with a hand on my elbow, I picked up on the mood surrounding them. I tightened my grip on Cerby's leash. Loki had my arm clutched tightly within my grasp, and he was not planning on letting me go. His stance was poised as if ready to either strike or run, and his eyes were focused dead ahead of them. That's when Cerby started to growl, low and threatening, as she lifted her hackles. I could feel the fear fluttering within my heart, and when I felt the dread pooling in my stomach. It slowly started to climb up my throat, making it burn.
"Loki?" I didn't intend for her voice to sound so small and fearful, but it did. He didn't answer me verbally, but he did give my arm a gentle squeeze. His hand slid down it to grip my hand tightly. He pushed me behind him as Loki put himself between me and whatever threat was yet to appear.

- Loki's Pov -

Familiar smoke curled on the grass in front of us. The smoke lifted and morphed in shape, forming the rough shape of a circle, and Chitauri stepped through it. Loki tensed, and Cerby snarled, letting loose a sharp bark. It made Lydia jump. It was so ferocious. I do not think she had ever heard her pup make such a sound before.
"Stay behind me," I warned. For once, Lydia agreed, and despite the stark fear and nearly all-consuming dread aside, she couldn't quell my morbid curiosity and peeked her head around my shoulder to see who dared threaten what had been such a perfect day for us. But we already knew. I knew. Neither of us would have to think too hard about who it could be.
"I warned you, Trickster." The voice made both Lydia and me shudder. My grip on Lydia's hand tightened and didn't relent. Lydia gasped as Thanos stepped through the smoke. He towered tall, seemingly.
"He seems so much larger than he had been before," Lydia whispered.
"It would appear so," I whispered. Thanos loomed over us all as he smirked, his eyes pinpointing our current stance and fixing us with a chilling stare. I shoved Lydia behind me, making her stumble but removing her from view completely. Her free hand lifted to clutch onto my sleeve as she noted the tension in my neck and shoulders. My fingers started to run cold within her sweating palm.
"I told you I would return to you."

Chapter 25: Chapter 25

- Loki's Pov -

I felt my magic surge within me as I cast a protective barrier around Lydia, myself and Cerby. I didn't even hesitate. It seemed that my magic acted on its own. Our adversaries wouldn't be able to see it, it was invisible. If only we had made it back to the cabin in time. The wards I had set around it would have kept anything and everything out. But for now, I had to settle for a simple barrier. Nothing would be able to pass through it, but if the Chitauri started to battle against it, if they used enough force, it would attack my magic and wouldn't hold forever. I had to find a way to get Lydia and Cerby back to the cabin. Teleporting would work, but it needed to come at the right time. It would require all my focus, leaving me vulnerable, however, the barrier would hold long enough for me to transport them while still protecting myself.
"What do you want?" The words left my mouth in a growl. There was no holding me back this time, no restraint. My body was on high alert, strung like a bow, ready to let loose an arrow and defend those that I held dear if need be. I had no time to spare a thought for maintaining a civil conversation. Not when the Titan had invaded another place of peace for Lydia, posing a threat to her once more. Thanos raised his fat finger and pointed at me.
"You, Laufeyson," I will not lie, His simple answer almost threw me. What made me so important to the Titans' plans? Why was he so persistent in recruiting me to do his bidding?
"Me? Why?"
"Our motivations align. I seek to recruit you into my plans." Thanos shrugged.
"And what might those motivations be?" I frowned.
"You seek a throne," Thanos smirked, "Which I can give to you." His head cocked to the side and his eyes slid across to look at Lydia. I felt her grip tighten on my sleeve.
"I have no such interest," I shook my head. There was no doubt in my mind that Thanos's gift of a throne would come at a steep price. As the Titan had glanced at Lydia before, a chilling thought occurred to Loki that he didn't want to entertain "So, once again, I will have to decline your offer." Lydia would never be a price that I would be willing to pay. Whatever my desires were on Asgard before I fell, my priorities had changed. Lydia and Cerby were my entire focus. His entire world. How would he survive without my guiding light? My warmth? Thanos's eyes flicked back towards Lydia.
"Your desires have changed, I see." Thanos hissed. I gritted my teeth.
"Leave us, Titan. I have no interest in joining you. I never have." Thanos smirked. He lifted his fist, and the Chitauri around him stood to attention. They started to chatter quietly, a murmur picking up and rushing through their ranks, sounding like nails on a chalkboard.
"If you will not come willingly, I can extract you by force, Odinson." Dread prickled up my spine, rife with Thanos's ill intent. My eyes scanned the group of Chitauri in front of them as they shifted their stances and readied their weapons. Lydia flinched behind me, giving my shirt a gentle tug. One of her hands slid down to grasp mine tightly, which I immediately grasped in return. I wanted to spirit her and Cerby away, to flee and get them to safety, but Thanos had tracked me down twice now and would do so again, and again. The chase would be endless and relentless. I could sense the Titan's determination. I didn't doubt Thanos would stay true to his word and try to bring me over to his side, bending me to his will.

I may have contemplated Thanos's over when I fell through the deep void of space, lost, alone, and in so much pain. I may have leaned towards that darkness as my whole life crumbled before me. But landing on Midgard and finding Lydia had saved me. It was a sobering thought for me when I used to think that this realm was once beneath him. Thanks to the Norns I had been proved wrong. Lydia's kindness and friendship had brought me back from the brink that I had been teetering towards. It still lingered in my mind as I remembered all that had happened, all that I had been subjected to, but one of her smiles made it all melt away for the briefest moment. Her understanding and comfort banished the darkness bit by bit, allowing me to breathe easier every time. It released me from the crushing weight my true heritage had left on my chest. Lydia accepted me, faults and all. She made me want to be better. Lydia was my light, and I sacrificed everything to keep her safe. Thanos would not get his assistance.
"So, will you come willingly, Odinson, or will I have to convince you?" Thanos's fist tightened. I squeezed Lydia's hand in comfort, offering her the only thing I could as they faced off against the Titan and his army. I only hoped that she trusted me enough to go along with my plan.
"The answer is still no," Thanos said, not looking surprised. He sighed and, with a flick of his wrist, the Chitauri charged.

I spun and wrapped my arms around Lydia tightly, drawing her close to me as I crouched. I curled my body around hers to shield her from the blinding light of my magic and to prevent her from seeing those things again. I remembered how panicked she was that night after Thanos had invaded her home. I remembered how she could barely breathe in her fear. The only reason she was able to sleep was because I used magic to keep the nightmares from entering her mind.

Lydia yelped beneath me in surprise at the quick movement, but she eagerly clung to my shirt and moved with him. She pressed her head tight to my shoulder as I placed a hand against it, keeping her against me. Cerby started to bark and shift restlessly beside them. With a sharp whistle, I beckoned her over to my side so she was within reach.
"Cerby! Come!" I yelled as I flicked my hand. A magic wave of green washed over the Chitauri and knocked them off their feet. The light blinded them, stunning them, buying me enough time to carry out my plan "I'm going to teleport you and Cerby to inside the cabin." Lydia's grip on him tightened reflexively "You will be safe in there, I promise you." I pulled away to meet her terrified gaze. The fear that I saw in her eyes broke my heart. I was the one who had caused this. If I had left her, she wouldn't have been subjected to this "I have magic wards surrounding the cabin. Nothing will get in, but I need you to stay inside and out of sight, do you understand?" Lydia nodded, and my body relaxed with my relief. I pressed my forehead against hers as the Chitauri started to beat upon my shield. I felt a strange sensation stirring in my chest, recognising the ache in my heart at the thought of saying goodbye, even if only temporarily. We didn't have enough time, but I was unwilling to let her go without one first. Lydia pressed a hand against my cheek, cupping my chin tenderly.
"I trust you, Loki." I kissed her hard, pouring all my gratitude and apologies into it. There was not enough time to properly articulate how sorry I was that she had been drawn into this situation once more "Be safe," she whispered. Her fingers tightened on my shirt.
"I will return to you, Lydia. I swear it." Her eyes watered as mine closed. I focused all my magic on both Lydia and Cerby, wrapping them both in protective shields. I felt the loss of Lydia almost instantly, but I had no further time to contemplate it. The Chitauri were continuing their assault upon my shield as Thanos looked on. His eyes narrowed when he saw that Lydia was gone, confirming my fear. Thanos had contemplated using Lydia to get me to bend to his will.

Anger surged within my body, fuelling the fire in my chest as I flicked my wrists. Two daggers appeared within my palms, their weight well-known and balanced as I gripped them tightly. As I stalked forward towards the furious and snapping Chitauri, I dropped my shield at the last moment, so they stumbled forward and I dove into the fray, cutting through alien flesh and using my fury to propel myself forward.

- Lydia's Pov -

My body lurched as I appeared within the cabin. It was like the ground had been suddenly pulled from beneath me when Loki teleported me, but now it had come slamming back, catching me unaware. My hand shot out and slammed onto the countertop as my legs buckled. I managed to save myself from crumpling to the floor.
"How does Loki do that all the time?" Cerby sneezed and shook her head in the kitchen by my side, experiencing the same disorientation "It's okay, Cerby," I soothed as I lowered to my knees. The world was spinning, but I forced myself to work through it. I ran my hands over Cerby's fur as she whined quietly, "It's okay, you're okay. It's going to be fine. We need to stay quiet and out of sight, all right?" A sudden inhuman cry from outside scared me. Fear prickled over my skin as Cerby's ears flattened against her head "We'll be fine," I whispered as I rose to a low crouch. I looked across the room towards the window to the outside and peered over the edge of the windowsill just enough so I could get a look at the situation outside.

Loki was moving through the Chitauri, cutting through them with ease and grace. He looked magnificent as he fought, but my heart clenched. He was doing it all alone. I had faith in his abilities, but the truth of the matter was that Loki was outnumbered. There was nothing I could do to help. I can't fight. I hate killing flies. I would only get in the way and become a distraction. Loki had told me to stay out of the way and out of sight, so that's what I would do, but I couldn't help but feel useless. Suddenly, I was knocked back off my feet as a wave of power hit me. Cerby yelped as the two of us went tumbling to the ground.
"That was not Loki's magic." That was something else entirely. I jumped to my feet and shook off the ringing in my ears. I rushed towards the window to see only two people left standing. Loki and Thanos. Dead Chitauri littered the ground around them. I saw that Loki was breathing hard. He appeared to be fine and unharmed, but still, he wouldn't be able to keep this up forever. More smoke appeared behind Thanos, and more Chitauri stepped through to replace the ones Loki had cut down.

As they approached Loki, Thanos's arm shot out towards the cabin, making me flinch. He made a fist, and overhead there was a terrifying screeching sound, like metal bending against its will, as the Chitauri surged forward as one. I looked up as my heart raced, fearing the ceiling was falling upon my head, but it remained steady. Still, the noise continued, making me flinch. I slammed my hands over my ears to try and block it out when it became too much to bear. Looking back through the window, my eyes met with Loki's. My stomach fell at the horror and terror that I saw on his face. A flash of pain appeared on his face right as the first Chitauri soldier reached him. I watched as he gritted his teeth and returned to fighting against them. However, His movements were different. Stiff and jerky. Whatever Thanos was doing to this shield around the cabin, around me and Cerby, was hurting him.

The sound ended with a snap, and magic pulsed through the air, repelling back whatever Thanos was trying to do. It was different from the wave which had knocked me over before. It caressed my skin gently as if ensuring that I was all right. It felt like a hug, and instinctively, I knew it was Loki's magic. Thanos had been knocked off balance as he was forced back by Loki's magic. The protective shield held strong but one glance at Thanos's rising hand told me he would try and try again until either it broke or Loki buckled under the pressure and pain to release it. He would continue to make the barrier bow and bend to distract and hurt Loki while I was in this building. Yeah, that ain't happening.

- Loki's Pov -

The attack on my magic as I fought was underhanded, I hadn't expected it from the Titan. But it did send cold fear rushing up my spine. Thanos was trying to get to Lydia. When the second wave appeared, I concluded that fighting the Chitauri was a waste of time. They were simply a large distraction. I had to get to Lydia.

I dove to the side into a roll, hitting the ground hard as Thanos assaulted my shields again. Pain lanced through my entire being, slowly forming a deep ache within my chest, leaving me breathless. I staggered to my feet and broke out into a sprint towards the cabin, towards Lydia.

The wards washed over me, welcoming me, and the pain lessened once I was under their protection. They were stronger with me in it, and they would hold, but I still wouldn't risk it. They needed to leave. I was outnumbered by Thanos's endless supply of soldiers, and my stamina would not last forever. Protecting Lydia and Cerby was my top priority, and to do that, we needed to retreat. I nearly fell over when I saw her rush out of the cabin. Determination and acceptance were written all over her face as she paused, examining the scene before her. Her eyes scanned the field, settling on Thanos. As soon as she appeared, I felt Thanos release the grip that he had on my magic.
"Lydia, no!" The Chitauri screeched behind us, changing their course as one, heading towards the cabin. I grabbed Lydia's forearm and pulled her in tight to me. She let out a gasp as I roughly pulled her out of sight. I winced as the Chitauri and Thanos started to assault my wards once again. The soldiers beat against the shield, trying to break through, while the Titan renewed his efforts in trying to make it crumble "I told you to stay inside," I hissed, my fear masquerading as anger.
"I couldn't." Lydia whimpered, and that was when I realised that I was harming her. My eyes flashed down at her arm, and I dropped it like it had burned me. There was light bruising already where my crushing grip had been. The sight of Lydia's discoloured skin was burned into my mind, branded into my brain with such a heat it physically pained me.
"Lydia, I--" I didn't even get the chance to voice my apology because another assault from Thanos's tight grip on my magic left me light-headed. I teetered backwards, my back suddenly coming to rest against the wood of the wall. The ringing in my ears became so loud that I could barely hear Lydia worriedly calling my name, or Cerby snarling as she stood guard at the door as a warning against the intruders.
"Loki? Loki, it's all right," Lydia soothed. Her hand lifted to caress my cheek, but I didn't deserve it. I reared back, away from her touch as I tried to shake off the pain.
"It's not all right--" I started to insist as horror and disgust started to churn within my stomach.
"Loki, it's fine, don't worry about it, and I couldn't stay back. I wouldn't, not while they were hurting you." I dared to glance up at her. She was worried for me, that much was clear. Her eyes searched mine desperately, but she exuded calm. I latched onto it, shelving my silent berating for later once we were in relative safety. I took a deep breath and exhaled as Thanos continued to try and twist my magic "We need to leave, don't we?" I nodded. I drew myself up to stand and fought off the wave of nausea that rolled through me. There was another snap, and I exhaled in a rush as my magic fought off Thanos. My body trembled with exertion. I knew what I needed to do to escape and get Lydia and Cerby somewhere safe. It would probably cost me dearly, but it was worth it if it meant they were out of harm's way.

Cerby followed close to my heels as I reached for Lydia's hand, despite my reservations after hurting me. To teleport, I needed her to touch me. And to my surprise, Lydia eagerly latched onto me with no hesitation. I thought she might be scared.
"I trust you," Lydia whispered. I whistled for Cerby to stand by my side. Once Cerby pressed herself against my leg, I teleported us a few miles away in a flash.

We landed within an open field, away from Thanos, the Chitauri, and the fight. The sudden calm almost felt eerie, but it was welcome after the attack. I caught Lydia before she could fall over, and once I knew she was okay, I stepped away. I didn't want to hurt her again.
"Where are we?" Lydia looked around.
"A few miles from the cabin. We don't have a lot of time, but I have a way to get us to safety." I cast my eyes to the skies, about to call out, when, without warning, heat consumed me. It was as if I was being branded by flames. It flowed through my Jotun veins, my blood was boiling. I fell to the ground with a pained gasp. My palms hit the grass hard. My fingers dug into the soft earth, clawing at it as the pain ravaged my mind. Lydia called my name worriedly, but I could barely hear her. I blinked as I heaved deep breaths, trying to work through the pain.
"I told you once before that you were easy to track." Panting heavily, my head snapped up to see Thanos appear through the smoke once more, grinning like the maniac he was. He had followed us.
"I am such a fool," I should have kept them within the wards. I shouldn't have brought us all here. The torture on his body and mind made me squeeze my eyes closed, and it forced me to drop all the protections I put in place over Lydia, Cerby, and the cabin we hoped would be a peaceful, happy retreat. The shields I had placed over them were gone as Thanos twisted and subjected me to the illusion of fire. My magic and my mind couldn't focus on both at the same time, not while in this much agony. Thanos knew I was a Frost Giant. He called me Laufeyson. He knew how to inflict pain and damage and how to manipulate me enough to force him to drop my protective wards. Everything before now had been a game. Or a test. Horror bled its way into my mind, finding a home among the anguish and strife.
"Loki," Lydia whispered, tears falling down her cheeks. Her voice broke through the fog I had found myself in. I turned my attention to her, seeing pain and worry etched clearly on her face. She had no regard for the world around her. Her gaze was only on me. She feared for me. She wanted to ease my pain. And I brought her out here with no way of protecting her.
"Another one of my failures," Thanos dropped his illusion on me, and I heaved a breath, but the relief was short-lived. As my body sagged and my muscles twitched and quivered in their weakened state, I looked over Lydia's shoulder and saw what I had always dreaded would come to pass. My eyes widened with the realisation that we were surrounded by the Chitauri. One raised his weapon and levelled it at us. My movements were too sluggish with the effects of Thanos's torture, and Lydia was too disorientated after teleporting to properly move herself out of the way. I grabbed onto Lydia and rolled, but I already knew I had moved too late.

A blue blast hit her, causing her to cry out. I put up another barrier in my exhausted state without thinking.
"Lydia!" I looked to where she had been hit and saw blue energy from one of the Chitauri's weapons burning into the skin of her forearm. Her eyes were squeezed tightly closed as the skin sizzled, making me feel sick. My stomach clenched and churned with the realisation that she had been harmed while under my protection. Or lack thereof. I failed in my mission to protect the one I care about. I broke my promise. Lydia let out a pained gasp, and a tear escaped from beneath her closed lids, tracking down her temple and into her hair. The sight of her injury and of that one tear made me want to burn it all to the ground.

In a fit of rage, I spun on my heel and snarled. Lifting my hands, I shot forth the strongest wave of magic I could muster, my energy renewed with my fury. Thanos's reaction was lost to the bright burst of green light, but I did see his eyes widen before he was completely swallowed by the green mist. The Chitauri screeched in pain as my magic consumed them, but I didn't care.
"Stupid mewling quims," The noise was grating, horrifying, but Loki paid it no mind. Smoke billowed from within my burst of magic, and I could sense Thanos had fled, but I couldn't bring myself to even pay attention to the thought. Not while Lydia cried on the ground behind me, and her body twitched in pain.

Once our attackers had been left in nothing more than a smoking mess, I spun around.
"Lydia?" My gaze roamed over Lydia's body, assessing for any other injuries while the bright blue energy on her forearm glared back at me, tormenting me. Her eyes flew open, and her expression turned rife with pain and suffering.
"Loki, it hurts," she whimpered, shattering my heart "It fucking burns!"
"Breath, darling," I said, swiping a thumb across her forehead. Her body relaxed and softened in its sudden drowsy state, thanks to my magic "I'm so sorry, Lydia. I am so--"
"Not your fault," she mumbled. If only I could believe her.
"I will get you to safety, I swear it. I will fix this," I grasped her hand tightly, squeezing it as I poured whatever little magic energy I had left within me to ease her suffering. My body broke out in a cold sweat, and my heart clenched when I felt Lydia weakly return the gesture.
"I trust you, Loki," Lydia whispered as she fell unconscious. I cast a simple spell to dispel her pain and lull her into sleep. It wouldn't last for long, but it would hopefully last long enough until I could get help and get Lydia to a Healer.
"Forgive me," I begged, even though I knew she wouldn't answer. Lydia exhaled softly, finally at peace, no longer conscious and hurting. This wound, like the marks I had left upon her arm, was now seared into my mind. I had caused her so much suffering, so much pain. If only I had left her be, then this wouldn't have happened "Cerby!" The dog didn't relent in her barking towards where Thanos and the Chitauri had once stood. She stepped forward, continuing to warn them to stay back despite the fact that my magic had consumed them entirely, and I feared she would launch herself outside the protective barrier as she tried to protect us both "Cerby! Come!" She turned and bounded over to me, but her hackles remained raised. However, when she came across Lydia's injured form, it all dropped. Cerby whined, and her nose was everywhere, all over Lydia. She pushed her snout against her cheek as if to nudge her awake. She buried it into her neck and whined again, her paws shifting restlessly. When she tried to push against Lydia a third time, I gently held her back "She will be all right," I spoke softly, my voice hoarse, "and I won't let any further harm come to her," I promised, staring into Cerby's eyes "I will see her well once more." Cerby blinked at him and acknowledged his words. She lay down at Lydia's head, curling her body around it, and rested her head gently on Lydia's shoulder. It broke my heart. But not as much as the next part would.

I had told Lydia that I didn't know what punishment was awaiting me on Asgard if I were to return. Now, it was time to find out. My eyes fluttered closed.
"Forgive me, my love," I whispered over Lydia's unconscious form. I pressed a kiss against her forehead as I dropped all the protections I had shrouded myself in after falling to Midgard. I shed my magic, which had hidden me from Asgard's sight. It had survived Thanos's assault because of how deeply I had buried it. I had to remain out of sight myself. But now it was time to shed it, "HEIMDALL!" I called to the skies, "HEIMDALL, PLEASE! WE NEED SAFE PASSAGE TO ASGARD!" I cast my gaze down to Lydia as I felt the Guardian's eyes settle upon me, "Please," I whispered, my voice cracking. Warm light enveloped the three of us. It rushed around me, the wind whipping at my clothes and roaring in my ears. It was time to return home. By the Norns, I hope that I am ready for this.

Chapter 26: Chapter 26

- Loki's Pov -

I clutched Lydia tightly as we landed in the Observatory in Asgard. My knees had buckled; my body was giving in to both my magical exhaustion and my physical fatigue. My knees crumpled, but the shooting pain in them as I landed on the marble floor didn't matter. I barely noticed it, because the unconscious woman in my arms took up all of my attention. Nothing else mattered to me except her. Cerby staggered to the side and shook her head in disorientation. She sneezed and whined to herself in confusion, but quickly recovered. Her ears flattened to her head, and she backed up quickly, pressing herself against my side. Her hackles raised, and she growled lowly at Heimdall in warning, perceiving him as another threat as he towered over them from his raised dais in the centre of the observatory. I ran a hand over her head and hushed her quietly, trying to ease her fear. If only the same could be done for my own fear upon arriving back at what was once my home.
"Prince Loki," Heimdall greeted. Surprise laced his tone as he stared down at the two injured people and the canine on the floor.
"Heimdall," I started cautiously, eyeing the Gatekeeper and waiting for the moment he would pounce on me with chains, "You heard my call." Again, if my worry over Lydia wasn't so great, I would have dwelt on the fact that Heimdall had answered my call so swiftly. I have wondered why. One reason that whispered within my mind and caused me to tighten my grip protectively on Lydia was that Heimdall was waiting to clamp me in chains to present me to the Allfather.
"I did. You and the Lady are injured." It wasn't spoken as a question, but I answered him regardless.
"Yes," The Gatekeeper disabled the Bifrost and removed his sword from within. Cerby snarled and let out a bark. I didn't hush her this time, feeling the same way as her. When Heimdall stalked over to the three of us, I shifted my body, positioning myself between Heimdall and Lydia. I wouldn't let anything happen to either of them while we were here. I was in no fit state to fight, but I had enough reserve to teleport them somewhere safe in a desperate attempt to escape.
"My Prince," I blinked down at the hand which had been offered to me. That I was not expecting, "Come. We must get you and her to a healer." Lydia whimpered in her sleep, twitching in my arms, and it snapped me out of my shock. I didn't know if I could trust anyone here, but that single sound decided for me. Lydia was innocent. She was simply someone seeking refuge. Asgard wouldn't turn her away in her time of need. And I would do anything to ease her suffering. With a nod, I accepted Heimdall's assistance. He gripped my elbow and helped me rise to my feet while I still cradled Lydia close "The Queen is aware of your arrival. I sent word ahead. She is waiting in the Healing Wing." Again, I blinked at the non-hostile welcome. It was so far from what I had expected to happen upon my return. I honestly thought that the guards would be here with chains "She awaits the Lady and you, my Prince. She will see you well once more." I didn't dare expect more than I deserved from this place. I would not let my hopes rise. I would remain on guard, waiting for them to turn on me and sentence me to some form of punishment. It was no less than what I should have received after my actions. Whatever they had planned for me would part me from Lydia, and that single thought was enough to leave me feeling winded. My grip on her tightened. I refused to let that come to pass. I will teleport us to safety and to somewhere new "Use my magic, my Prince." Heimdall squeezed my shoulder "Conjure the portal you require." Without thinking, with no time to question it, I drew on Heimdall's magic and created a portal to the Healing Wing.

I took a shaky step through with Cerby close by my side, and the sound exploded around me. Healers were scurrying around in organised chaos, working and weaving between each other effortlessly while his mother administered orders. I have not missed this place one bit. But even though I said that I didn't trust anyone here, there was one whom I did trust.
"Loki!" Mother nearly gasped once her eyes set upon me. I gripped Lydia tighter against me. In her sleep, she sighed quietly and pressed her cheek into my shoulder. Her exhale tickled the skin of my throat, and I swallowed.
"This is not how I should be introducing Lydia." This should never have happened to her. If only I had been better. If only I had done more. This is not how I wanted to show Lydia this realm. I had wanted to see her face light up in awe and excitement as I escorted her to my favourite places.
"Loki, bring her over here," Mother beckoned. Her tone was no-nonsense, one that I had heard so many times over the years (Mostly when Thor and I would get in trouble or when I cut Sif's hair off), and I automatically obeyed. My feet carried me forward, and I gently placed Lydia on the bed, waiting for her "What happened?"
"We were ambushed," I managed to force out. I stepped aside as the Healers swarmed and started to work. Not once did I take my eyes off Lydia's unconscious form. I move to the side and latch onto her hand. I gave it a comforting squeeze, wanting her to know that I was still by her side.
"By whom?" Frigga had been all business, but she grimaced at the sight of the wound on Lydia's arm. The energy had started to fade, leaving behind a charred mess around the edges of a burning, bright blue light. I felt ill at the sight of it "Loki?" My head slowly lifted to meet Mother's gaze. Her lips pressed into a thin line, and then her expression softened. She issued orders, telling the Healers around her what to do, before stepping away. But I didn't see her move. My eyes had been drawn back to Lydia. I was sure the despair that was slowly welling within me was beginning to show on my face. My mask was cracking, and that was the reason for my mother's reaction. I could feel it clawing up my throat and constricting my windpipe. It was becoming a struggle to breathe. A gentle hand grasped his shoulder while another lightly pressed against my cheek, cupping my chin.
"Mother," I leaned into her touch.
"Loki," Mother spoke softly, "Why don't we see to you while the Healers assist the Lady?" I shook my head.
"I deserved to suffer for bringing this down upon Lydia's head." I ran a hand over my face, leaving my hand over my mouth "How could I let this happen? I should have been better." If Lydia turned and ran from me in fear as soon as she woke, I wouldn't blame her for it.
"Come, my son. You need to sit," She tried to pry me away, but I couldn't bring myself to do it. I tried to voice my protest, but all that left my mouth was a strangled sound as I looked at his mother desperately. I couldn't tear myself away from Lydia's side "Okay, then we will come to you." Mother patted my shoulder kindly in sympathy.

Within moments, a bed was wheeled over next to Lydia's. My knees shook as I sat down, all of my energy and all the adrenaline drained out of me. Deep tiredness washed over me, accompanied by anxiety, terror, and worry.
"She will be all right, Loki. Her arm will heal," Mother reassured me as her hands flowed over my body, healing me. Cerby came up to sit in front of me, her head facing Lydia, but her body pressing into my legs as a means of trying to comfort me. I reached out and rubbed her fur. I knew that my mother had questions about the situation I had found myself in. Her curiosity was palpable. At the sight of Cerby, she lifted one eyebrow in question, but let it be for the moment. She then flicked her wrist, and a meatbone appeared. She offered it to Cerby, and Cerby happily accepted. Staying close and munching away. It reminds me of the first time I had brought Fenrir home when he was a small pup "What happened, Loki?" Mother's voice was soft, coaxing, as she placed one of her hands on mine, sitting beside me on the bed. I knew that she was quietly pleading with me to open up, probably about more than what had happened to Lydia. I could detect the weight behind her question, her unspoken wonders and pain. I knew that she would want an answer about what had happened after my fall from grace and where I had been all this time. I knew Mother would be the only one I could talk to here. But when I opened my mouth to explain the attack we had been victims of, a call of my name cut me off immediately.
"Loki?"

My eyes snapped to the door to see my brother striding through it. Thor faltered slightly as he walked, skipping a step, as he finally set eyes on me. His expression turned from wonder to joy, to pain. The latter flashed across it briefly, but it was quickly subverted by another entrance. One that caused Frigga to stand beside me on the bed.
"She didn't let go of my hand," I noticed. She remained gripping it tightly as she greeted my two visitors.
"Loki." It was interesting how two utterings of my name could be so different. The first, Thor's, filled with such awe, and the second, uttered so commandingly and monotonously that it settled a painfully heavy lead weight within my stomach. My entire body stiffened at the sound of the Allfather's voice, but I didn't look at him. I didn't dare. Fear swirled around within my chest. What would happen to me now? Would I be bound in chains? Sent to the dungeon after all the pain I had inflicted? That couldn't happen. I refused to leave Lydia's side. The Allfather's last words to me echoed within my mind, battering against the edges of it and threatening my thoughts with darkness. The feeling pounded painfully within my chest. I was never good enough. Not for Odin, not for Thor, not for my mother, and I was not worthy of protecting Lydia.

Thor disrupted me from my thoughts, clapping a familiar, welcoming hand upon my shoulder as he let out a quiet laugh of disbelief, distracting me from the sudden bout of terror that threatened to overwhelm me.
"You're alive." Thor choked out. Daring to glance up at my brother, fearing that I would see anger and disgust, I found nothing but pained happiness and disbelief. Thor's eyes were even wet. It caused something to flicker inside my chest, something small and, dare I say it, pleasant.
"He is alive," the Allfather confirmed, disrupting our quiet moment together. It killed any kind of happy thought that threatened to enter my mind. Any happiness I was feeling was being threatened with turning to ash.
"He asked for safe passage to Asgard after being ambushed by an enemy," Mother explained, standing in front of me. Nothing she did though, could allow me to escape from Odin's piercing gaze. I felt like I was a child again, being scolded by Odin for a wee bit of mischief that truly did no harm but resulted in a harsh punishment regardless. I sat up straighter. I squeezed my mother's hand in gratitude and stood from my bedside, locking my knees so I wouldn't shake and show my fatigue. I wouldn't show any kind of weakness in front of Odin. I would not let the King see me in such a state.
"It is true," I added, "I did."
"Who ambushed you, brother?" I turned my gaze to Thor. He was affronted, almost enraged at the thought of such a thing happening to me. I blinked at him. It was as if nothing had changed. But everything had changed. Odin lifted an eyebrow, clearly awaiting an answer.
"We were ambushed by Thanos." I looked back at Lydia and then down at Cerby, who was on guard but still lying down. Her gaze fixed on Odin. (It seems that every canine is destined to hate Odin.) Thor's brow furrowed in confusion, whereas Odin's expression remained unchanging "He was present on Midgard and has been coming and going for some time. He pursued me and my friend" I didn't want to reveal just how close I was to Lydia. Not yet. But especially not in front of Odin, "We were attacked, unprovoked." Thor's jaw clenched, his expression thunderous on his face. Again, a small spark of hope threatened to flicker within me. Do I dare let it fester? Was there still something salvageable between me and my brother? We had been brothers for far longer than there had ever been a known rift between us. But nothing gets resolved or discussed after Thor's banishment to Midgard. After I was the one who sent the destroyer to him. Not that we had truly communicated about anything. Lydia was the one who I opened up. Another thing that I will be forever grateful to her for. But, now that Thor was here, I found myself wanting to talk to Thor about it all, if his reaction and outrage were anything to go by. The only issue was knowing how to go about it. But all I could still remember was the pain in Thor's eyes as he watched me let go and fall. I still remember how Thor cried for me. Calling out to me, begging for me to come back. Perhaps there was a chance for us yet. My head was starting to hurt with it all, and my mother noticed.
"We are in the middle of healing our guest," she explained, shooting a pointed glance at Odin, "As well as Loki. Both patients require quiet and rest. This conversation can come later." Thor blinked and relaxed his posture. He nodded and relented, unclenching the fists which had formed by his sides. Odin, however, did not appear to back down. Mother shot him with what was nearly a glare.
"We have many important things to discuss." Odin's statement sounded like a threat, and that weight was on my shoulders.
"You can do that later," Mother reiterated calmly, not giving an inch. A small spark of warmth permeated my chest as Mother defended me and stood up for me. Again, it was more than I ever expected. I had expected my return home to be one of immediate incarceration, plain disgust, and immense disappointment. That's why I had asked Lydia to forgive me. I thought that I would be removed from her side almost instantly, but it was enough for me to know she was receiving the aid that she desperately needed. Instead, I hadn't found those things. I didn't know what to make of it. I just wanted Lydia to heal. I wanted to know that she was truly all right. That she would be okay. I wanted to sleep. A wave of light-headedness threatened me as I considered that last thought. Everything that had happened was finally catching up to him.
"Frigga," Odin spoke, but Mother held her hand up.
"Loki was present when the Lady was attacked." My stomach clenched, and bile crawled up my throat. "He knows what energy she was subjected to, so he must be present to heal her." Odin frowned in displeasure.
"He and I need to talk--"
"You dare to question your Queen? You dare question The Head Healer of Asgard?" Never have I seen my mother stand up to Odin like this. She was relentless against him. Colour drained from Odin's face, and, I for one, was happy to see him being treated like this.
"Of course not," Odin replied, his shoulders dropping a tad.
"Then you will trust me when I say I require his assistance. Plus, he has suffered himself. I will not subject our son to such a line of questioning when he requires his own time for recovery." A tiny, proud smile quirked at the corner of Thor's mouth. Then it quickly vanished "Now, go and do whatever it is when you sit on your throne," Mother waved Odin away.
"We shall talk about this," I gulped as Odin cast one last look at me before leaving. I waved bye.
"Did Heimdall see the attack?" Thor questioned. I turned to face my brother.
"I do not know," I answered after swallowing thickly. I didn't want to admit to his mother and Thor that I had purposefully hidden from them. And not after the generally positive welcome I had received from them both. But I suspect that mother had probably already guessed by now. Thor nodded, determination setting within his features.
"I will visit our Gatekeeper to find out what happened. If Midgard is under threat, they will call upon me for assistance." He paused momentarily as he left. Turning his head, Thor's lips quirked upwards in a tiny gesture "It's good to see you, brother." I nodded in response. Without another word, Thor was gone.

"Come, my son," Mother beckoned "You need to rest."
"Mother, I--" My head was swirling. I can't rest. not until I know that Lydia is fine.
"Are you fit to assist with healing your... friend?" The look in her eyes told me that Mother knew there was more to Lydia and me than simply friendship. I had walked into the Healing Ward, cradling Lydia within my arms, and had quickly rushed to grasp her hand tightly when I was shooed out of the way for the Healers to work. It was obvious, but for once, I didn't care that others were aware of my affection for another. Lydia had brought that out in me. She had helped free my melancholy heart. Her love and acceptance meant more to me than I could ever express.
"You know, don't you?" My eyes drifted over towards her sleeping form. I swallowed, feeling sorrow wash over me at the sight of her. Mother nodded.
"I had an inkling," Mother placed a hand on my shoulder, "It suits you."
"What does?" I whispered.
"Love," Mother spoke softly. I shot my mother a look "I know you, Loki. You have guarded your heart for so long that I feared you would be alone forever. This woman has brought out a side in you that I have not seen in a long time," Mother smiled as she sat next to me "Are you fit to heal her?"
"I don't know how," I whispered. Mother smiled kindly at me.
"I will show you. Come." She rounded Lydia's bed to stand across from him "If you are well, you are welcome to assist." I immediately moved to Lydia's side. I gazed down at her sleeping form, so at peace despite the jagged edges of her wound and the pain it had caused her while she was conscious not too long ago. My heart ached at the memory of it, "You can help her, Loki." Mother held her hands out. Slowly, a golden light started to spread across Lydia's arm. I lifted my hands to join my mother, determination beating away my regret and sadness.

The initial reaction to Lydia's injury made me realise just how much I loved her. I felt that I could not live without her in any capacity. It had shaken me to my core. I felt so lost and helpless. Breathless. It was almost choking. The terror of her being injured, of having her life threatened in any capacity, by Thanos and his army had consumed me. But I could heal her. I had the knowledge to assist my mother and the Healers to help her. I helped my mother heal my love, and it banished some of the self-loathing and regret. Not a lot of it, but a little. And it was enough for now. It was enough while I waited for Lydia to awaken. Until then, I would wait anxiously.

- Lydia's Pov -

The air was warm. Warmer than I expected. Warmer than it should have been. The last thing I remembered was being in the cold, airy climate of the north, so why was I so sweaty? How was it so humid? I opened my eyes to see an orange light surrounding me like a blanket. I instinctively flinched when I realised how close it was to my face. Lifting my hand, I tried to swat it away, but it simply shimmered and reformed its shape after my hand passed through it.
"Oohh. It's all glittery." Despite my disorientated and frightened state, it felt like a cage. It felt like it was compressing the air out of my lungs. I could feel my heart rate picking up.
"My Lady? My Lady!" I heard a voice shout. Soon, an unknown face appeared over my head. Her wide eyes met the woman's professional gaze.
"My Lady, relax. Do not fear. You are safe."
"Where am I? And what is this?" Again, I swiped at the glittery light to try and get rid of it.
"My Lady, relax," a new woman soothed with a kind smile. Her face was friendlier than her colleague's "You are on Asgard." I froze.
"Asgard?" Oh shit. Memories came flooding back to me. Thanos's attack. The fight. Loki's tortured. Loki wrapped his arms around me in a bid to save me from whatever those aliens had fired at me. I remember the pain of a blue fire burning my arm. Fearfully, I glanced down at it. There was no burning, neon blue light. Nothing. All I saw was pink, healthy skin. It was as if the injury had never even been there "Loki?" I just managed to choke out his name. My tongue felt like lead. "Where's Loki?" The two women shared a look: "Where is he?"
"Calm yourself, My Lady, please," A new voice soothed as she appeared by my side with a kind smile.

Immediately, I recognised the woman from the illusions that Loki had shown me. This was Frigga, Loki's mother. The Queen of Asgard!
"All is well, I assure you. Loki is well." Queen Frigga shifted and stood aside, gesturing behind her, and I followed her hand. A few feet away, Loki was asleep on a bed. His long, dark eyelashes fell across the dark circles currently bruising the skin beneath his eyes. His expression was taught, his face drawn, even while resting. He looked exhausted. Cerby was sleeping on top of Loki's bed, curled into a tight ball as she rested her head on his legs. Tears sprang to my eyes. My emotions were all over the place, and honestly, I didn't know what to think, but what stood out most was relief. Both he and Cerby were here.
"They are okay," I sniffed. I wiped my eyes with the back of my hand.
"They are both well. He fell asleep a short while ago. He exhausted himself healing you but refused to rest until he could no longer stand it." Concern and disbelief tightened around my heart.
"He did that for me?" Queen Frigga leaned over towards her son and lovingly brushed the hair away from his forehead.
"He fought for so long," she murmured, "My urgings for him to sleep fell on deaf ears, of course."
"Sounds like Loki," I chuckled fondly as Queen Frigga gazed down at Loki with such motherly love. But I was confused. From what Loki had told me, I assumed that Loki would be less than welcome if he ever returned to Asgard. But this was far from it.
"He always was a stubborn one." Queen Frigga shot me a knowing smile "He didn't want you to awaken without him by your side. He didn't want you to feel alone when you did so.
"I swallowed. I didn't know what to say to that. Would Loki want me to reveal anything about us to his family? I knew he had been closest with his mother, so I thought he wouldn't mind if I shared anything with his mother, but I also didn't want to overstep any boundaries or anything "But fatigue won in the end," Queen Frigga finished with a quiet sigh, cutting off my thoughts "Loki told me much about you and your companion," Frigga whispered conspiratorially with a twinkle in her eye. The look was so like Loki, I was in shock "I am so pleased to finally meet you, Lady Lydia." Queen Frigga bowed her head. I did not know how to act right now, so I just bowed my head back "My name is Frigga. I am Loki's mother."
"My name is Lydia," I greeted weakly. Queen Frigga beamed.
"You are safe and welcome here, as is your companion. You have my word."
"And what of your son? Is he safe?" Something flickered deep within Queen Frigga's eyes. Perhaps it wasn't best to push too hard so soon, especially after such a warm and comforting welcome, but Lydia needed to know. Plus, it just came out. I blurted out the question without thinking, but I needed that security from the woman who meant so much to Loki. I needed to know that they were all safe and welcome here.
"Of course, he is. You have my word on that as well." Such conviction, such determination and steel, laced her gaze, accompanied by a fond and proud smile, that I had no choice but to believe her "I am delighted at the chance to get to know you," Queen Frigga announced, breaking away from the heavy weight which had settled over our conversation "But first, you both must rest. Take all the time you need, all right? That is an order from the Queen of Asgard." Her command was stern, but that twinkle in her eye was back.
"Yes, Your Highness." I bowed my head. Queen Frigga chuckled.
"Please, call me Frigga, my child." I nearly gaped back at her. How the hell was is supposed to call the Queen of Asgard by her first name?! "Welcome to Asgard, Lady Lydia."

Chapter 27: Chapter 27

- Lydia's Pov -

To say that I was overwhelmed was an understatement. I was on Asgard. Fucking Asgard. Loki had brought me here after I had been injured by one of the Chitauri. The Queen had told me as much. I placed a hand over where my wound would be. I had never experienced a pain so agonising before. But Loki had taken it all away. I do not know what he did, but he had eased my pain completely.
"Bloody magic," I wasn't mad. My injury was gone. There was no evidence of it whatsoever, no lingering pain or scars. I was no stranger to Loki's healing abilities, having experienced it before, but it was still mind-boggling. The things they could do here on Asgard were light years ahead of what we were capable of back home.

The Queen had been happy to answer any questions I had while Loki slept. So naturally, I asked what the orange glittery blanket thing was. Queen Frigga explained the purpose of the Soul Forge and what it did. And as she was explaining all this, my stomach made itself known. Queen Frigga tilted her head at me, and that's when I realised that I had not eaten since very early in the morning, so Queen Frigga ordered that food be brought at once. (Despite my asking her not to worry about me,). A platter of fruits, bread, and cheeses had been brought to her bedside and under the watchful, motherly eye of the Queen, I managed to eat a few things, but I did explain that I had no appetite. How could I with the swirling images of Loki bowed over in around within her head? My heart rate spiked, and my breathing increased every time I thought of it. I highly doubt that those images will ever leave me be. It was not something that I ever wished to see again.
"How is he?" My eyes flicked over to his slumbering form. His side rose and fell easily in sleep. The bruises beneath his eyes had lessened with rest, although not by much. He still looked exhausted, but his skin didn't look as pale as it had been when I first awakened. That had been a few hours ago now, and selfishly, I wished he would wake up soon. To speak to him and know he was all right. And thank him for all that he had done for me and Cerby.
"He is well. He will awaken when he is mind and body are ready," A healer explained. Cerby stirred on the bed, and her ears twitched. Her head lifted, and she let out a great yawn, accompanied by a quiet squeak. I was so glad she was here. Loki must have brought all three of us together. Not that I thought Cerby would get left behind, but the idea of myself travelling to a new realm was crazy enough, never mind bringing my dog along for the ride also.

As soon as Cerby saw that I was awake, she hopped down from Loki's bed. With excited whines, she pranced by my side, alternating between pressing her wet nose against my neck and licking my cheek.
"Okay, Cerby. Stop," I giggled, half-heartedly pushing her tickling tongue away. Cerby growled playfully and barked, tongue lolling from the side of her mouth. I instantly hushed her, worried the sudden noise would wake Loki, but he remained asleep. He didn't even twitch. "We need to be quiet, Cerby."
"I see you are awake." A rather amused voice came from the door. The Queen strode forward, hands clasped in front of her. She walked with such grace that I found it difficult to look away. She looked regal even as she carried out a task as mundane as walking. Loki moved the same way. I wonder if it's an Asgardian thing.
"Sorry if it was too loud." I cringed, but the queen waved off my apology.
"Do not fret, my dear. My husband and Thor are much louder. Hello, sweet one," Queen Frigga cooed, greeting Cerby. She held her hand out, and Cerby's ears flattened against her skull as she took a tentative sniff. As soon as she was deemed a friend, Cerby eagerly tried to get some attention. I wrung my hands in my lap anxiously. "Oh, hello there," Queen Frigga grinned as light laughter filled the room. "You're a beautiful thing, aren't you?"
"Cerby, down," I scolded as soon as I saw my pup stand on her back legs as she begged for more scratches. Queen Frigga's hands continued to pat Cerby's head, and she sat by the Queen's feet, basking in the affection.
"It's quite all right," Queen Frigga soothed my nerves, noticing my wringing hands. I only worried because not everyone wished to have a dog clambering over them and vying for their attention. And that was back on Earth, at home. How would a Queen feel about it?"Are you sure?"
"Yes, of course. She's incredible." I let a small smile slip past my defences, but inside I was beaming. Despite concerns that Cerby was being over-enthusiastic, the Queen didn't appear to mind "How are you feeling, Lady Lydia?"
"I'm all right," I answered honestly. Freaked about Asgard, but I am genuinely okay.
"How does your arm feel?" I glanced down at my arm, twisting it over to look at both sides, "It feels fine. There's no pain."
"Good," Queen Frigga commented, although I guessed she already knew that would be the case.
"Your Majesty?" I licked my lips. Queen Frigga's face softened.
"Please, call me Frigga."
"Not to be rude, but I do not feel comfortable doing that anytime soon," I pressed my lips into a thin line. Queen Frigga smiled.
"I understand. Ask your question,"
"How is Loki?" I asked as I glanced over at my sleeping boyfriend, "Everyone tells me he is fine, but I just... I just want to make sure," Queen Frigga's hands slowed as they moved over Cerby's fur.
"He will recover fully. He is simply exhausted. Magical exhaustion is different from physical exhaustion, and it often takes longer to overcome its effects."
"Just like when I first met him," I could tell the Queen was interested because immediately her expression perked up and she took a seat by my bedside, eager to listen to what I had to say.

So that's what I did. I told her what happened when I first met Loki. Minus the part where we have decided to be together.
"So once I got him back to my home, He healed himself and was out of it for a few days. Is that what is happening here?" Queen Frigga's eyes were cast downwards.
"I imagine so." A pained look overcame her features as she stared down at Cerby, "When I heard what had happened, I was distraught. I thought... I thought he was completely lost to us." Such sorrow and grief passed over Queen Frigga's face that I immediately wanted to change the subject; however, I knew his mother would be curious about what had happened to her son after his disappearance. Especially when she thought the worst had happened, "Did he tell you what transpired before he left Asgard?" I nodded.
"He did. He told me what happened before he fell." Mild surprise flashed across Queen Frigga's face. I don't think she expected her son to confide in someone about it.
"He confided in you?" I nodded. "How was he?" Her question was soft, tinged with regret and sadness "And how has he been recently?"
"When I first met him, he was rude and grumpy. But recently he's been good. Really good, I think. My friends seem to like him," I picked at the fabric off my top "He's opened up a lot, and it's been really great to see."
"You care for him a lot, don't you?" Queen Frigga smiled.
"I do," I answered without hesitation. Queen Frigga smiled.
"I thought as much. You two share the same look when you look at each other. I am so grateful to you, Lydia, for opening your heart to him."
"How did you know?"
"I was raised by witches, child. I see with more than eyes," Queen Frigga smiled. She glanced over to her sleeping son, "I think it has done him the world of good."
"I hope so," I stuttered at the unexpected gratitude and praise.
"I know it has. He was always a passionate, determined boy. He gave everything his all and excelled in his studies. But as my two boys grew older, the competition between the two of them did as well. At first, it was harmless, but now I can see it was not entirely so." The admittance caused her smile to drop from her face "I deeply regret how things were handled. We could have done so much more, but Loki appeared indifferent and grew more aloof as time passed. It became almost impossible to approach him about it, despite our closeness. Now, I can imagine why that would be the case. Little did we know the damage we were causing or the rift that was growing between him and Thor. Asgardians are trained from birth in the art of war and battle, even more so for the royal family, who lead the charge. Competition between siblings is healthy; however, the betrayal my son experienced made everything worse. I realise that now." Her eyes fluttered closed, and I watched as grief flashed across her face, "I should have done so much more for him."
"Mother?" My heart leapt into my throat, and I twisted on the bed to turn and face Loki. He was still waking up as he pushed himself up onto his elbow so he could look at the room properly. When his eyes settled on me, he froze, then his face lit up with relief.
"My son," Queen Frigga greeted, as happy as I was to see him awake, "How are you feeling?" She rounded my bed to stand next to his as she fretted over her son.
"Tired," he muttered, then yawned.
"You expended a lot of energy." Queen Frigga smiled down at him and brushed an errant strand of hair that had fallen on his face "It will take some time to return to you." Loki's gaze slid back over to me. Pretty sure the Queen noticed as she smiled.
"I will leave you both to talk. I will send for some food and have it brought to you. I will be back soon," she promised, her eyes lingering on Loki for a moment longer before she left.

Once the Queen had left, Loki threw the sheet off himself and stood from the bed with ease. He strode to my bedside and lowered to his knees, clutching my hand within his tightly.
"Lydia," Everything hit me at once, and my eyes welled up with tears.
"Loki," I whispered, face scrunching up, much to his dismay. He hushed me softly, pushing my hair back from my face with a tender touch.
"It's all right. You're safe now."
"Are you? You were hurt, you were--" My speech cut off as the words choked me "It looked like you were being tortured," I finally managed to stutter out as a tear escaped and trailed down my cheek. Loki quickly caught it and wiped the moisture away.
"I am well, Lydia, do not fret." I shook my head.
"But you weren't. It was horrible and I keep seeing it and I don't ever want to again--" Loki's arms wrapped around me tightly. I clutched at his back, clawing at his shirt as I desperately tried to bring him even closer to me "I was so scared," I whispered. Loki stiffened.
"I'm sorry," he murmured.
"I thought I was going to lose you. I was terrified." Loki pulled back and tilted my chin up to face him. His eyes were rife with grief "I'm so glad you're okay." He pulled me back in tight against his chest.
"Likewise, Lydia." Silence descended upon us as we clung to one another. It was what we both needed. It soothed all frazzled nerves and eased the anxiety which had been roiling within in my stomach "I apologise you had to go through all of this," Loki started with a grave voice. I shook my head vehemently.
"You don't need to apologise. Ever." Loki sighed. He appeared to age with that one action alone. The lines which had marred his face appeared deeper, his eyes sunken. He looked like he was in pain.
"Lydia,"
"No." I jerked back as a fire lit within me "What happened was not your fault." His eyes stared into mine. He seemed surprised by my insistence. I was not going to back down, not when he was wrongly trying to blame himself for what had happened. I lifted my hands to cup Loki's face. I held his gaze steadily, refusing to look away or let him escape into his mind, where he was once again the villain, the disappointment. Because that was so far from the truth, "Don't you dare blame yourself. I don't, and I don't think anyone else would either. If they do, they'll have to come and see me. They weren't there, so they don't know shit, and I won't let anyone tell you otherwise." Cracks started appearing in his defences "You saved my life, Loki." I shifted to her knees on the bed, still holding onto Loki's face, not giving him an inch of an opportunity to look away. I moved so I could focus all of my attention on him, to show him that I was not lying. I ran my thumbs over his cheekbones and smiled, "You kept Cerby and me safe." That's when the defences fell.
"My love," Loki breathed. He bent his head and hugged me tightly, with his face buried into the crook of my neck. I welcomed it entirely, relaxing slightly when he didn't fight me further on the matter.
"I love you, Loki," I whispered as my hands stroked up and down his back. It made him freeze. Slowly, he pulled back to stare at me. He didn't move, just stared at me with wide eyes. I cupped his jaw lightly, "And if you are not there yet, then that is okay, I completely under--" Loki pulled me towards him, kissing me with so much passion and fire that it left me stunned and breathless. I felt lightheaded once he pulled away and pressed his forehead against mine.
"Do not ever doubt my feelings for you. You have ignited a spark in me that has long burned out. You own my heart. Now and Forever," As our breaths mingled together, joy bubbled out of me, and I let out a delighted laugh. It made Loki smirk, and he eventually did the same, "I love you, Lydia," he murmured.
"It's what you deserve," I countered and pecked his cheek. Loki didn't let me go with one simple kiss. No, he cupped my jaw and drew me back in to kiss me.

Once we both calmed down, Loki easily slipped into the bed beside me. There wasn't a lot of room, so I was practically lying on top of him, but Loki didn't seem to mind. In fact, he encouraged it. He practically dragged me on top of him, kissing me on the top of my head once I was settled. My arm wrapped around him tightly. Cerby put her paws up on the bed and whined, obviously looking for a spot so she could join us, but there wasn't enough space.

We both laughed quietly while Cerby continued to look very put out. She was about to become very vocal about it, however Loki finally took pity on her.
"Here, Cerby." With a twist of his wrist, a circular stool appeared at the bedside. It lifted to the same level as the bed and was covered with a fluffy blanket for Cerby to lie on "Up," Cerby didn't need to be told twice. She jumped up and turned in circles, finding a comfortable position. Where she ended up was lying with her body on the stool and her head resting across Loki's legs, warming his shins. She let out a contented sigh and looked up at us both with her large, puppy-dog eyes.
"You're so cute, Cerby," I giggled as I shifted closer to Loki. I stretched down to scratch the top of her head, which Cerby accepted gracefully.
"Comfortable?" Cerby huffed a reply to Lok's question.
"I'll take that as a yes?" Loki hummed in agreement to confirm, but Cerby let out another soft growl and quiet ruff. My gaze slowly made its way between Cerby and Loki, the latter looking rather contrite and solemn. Worry slithered into my heart at the sudden change in Loki's expression after being so full of joy moments before "What did she say?"
"It appears we are forbidden from leaving her sight any time soon. She was worried about both of us." The admission appeared to surprise Loki that he was included in that, too, but how could he not be? Cerby adored him and had done it for a very long time. A tight squeeze was all Loki needed to snap out of his thoughts and return to her. He offered me a grateful smile in response to my loving one.
"What matters right now is we are all together now and we are okay, all right? Nothing else." Cerby grumbled and yawned but grew quiet and set her head back down on Loki's legs. It looks like she's trying to trap him to stop him from leaving. Judging by the way she had been curled against Loki before while he'd slept, I truly believe that was what Cerby was trying to achieve.
"Right," Loki agreed while Cerby snorted softly, "She said we're not permitted to pull such a stunt again." I snorted.
"Okay, Mother," I deadpanned, drawing a laugh from Loki and a look from Cerby. A wave of tiredness washed over me, making me yawn.
"Sleep, Lydia," Loki crooned as he lightly swiped his thumb across my forehead and down my cheek. Even though I knew it was magic, I completely relaxed, and I felt drowsiness creeping up on me.
"You won't leave?" I clutched onto him tighter. Loki chuckled.
"I don't think I could even if I tried," he replied, squeezing my forearm and then gesturing down towards Cerby lying across his legs, "Not that I want to," he added seriously.
"Okay," I relented, letting my eyes droop. The sound of his voice was enough to lull her further into her slumber.
"I will never leave you, Lydia. Not unless you wish it."
"I would never," I mumbled. Loki squeezed me and pressed a kiss to the top of my head. I felt him shift and rest his head against the top of mine comfortably. His breathing evened out at the same time as mine, both of us succumbing to the events of the day and finally finding solace in one another's arms.

The future, and everything else we had to face after arriving in Asgard, can wait. All that mattered now was finding rest within Loki's tight, loving embrace, as Cerby lay curled at their feet, watching over them. My family was complete and safe, and with that final thought, I gave in to my fatigue and fell into sweet dreams filled with Loki and Cerby.

Chapter 28: Chapter 28

- Lydia's Pov -

"Are you sure you're up to this?" I smoothed down the fabric of the floor-length, green dress Loki's mother had given me to wear. It was typical Asgardian fashion, woven from the finest silks that caressed my skin and felt weightless. I don't normally wear dresses, but this one was incredibly comfortable. The look Loki gave me when I appeared wearing the dress was something I would never forget. Desire and longing registered within his gaze. The emotions were so strong that it made my breath catch. I approached slowly, watching as his gaze travelled up my body to meet my eyes, where his gaze softened, and he offered a gentle smile. His expression was full of love, warmth, and appreciation. "We can always wait a short while longer until you are all healed up," I turned to meet Loki's face with a reassuring smile. I rested my hand on the arm he extended to me and curled my fingers eagerly around the crook of his elbow with a grin. My other hand came to rest upon his bicep.
"Your healing worked wonders, Loki. I feel perfectly fine." His shoulders relaxed, and he let out a quiet exhale. Thor had left to travel to Earth to assess the situation. He had gone while I was still sleeping, so I had yet to meet Loki's brother officially, but I wanted to. I wanted to know all his family, his world, his home. I know that the topic of family and this realm have not always been the easiest topic for Loki to discuss, but I wanted to get to know Queen Frigga at the very least. Maybe not so much Odin, but I did want to meet Thor. I wished to get to know the man who had watched Loki's back, who he had grown up with, and who had travelled with him on all his adventures. But that would come in time. Loki commanded my attention effortlessly, and he had something to show me.

Loki rested his palm on top of my hand, covering the fingers gripping his arm with only warmth and comforting weight that he could provide, and started to escort me from the Healing Ward. Cerby trotted behind them happily, tongue lolling as she explored new places, new people, and new scents.

I tried not to gape at the grandness of the palace as Loki swept me through it, but it was incredibly difficult not to. The vastness and the intricacy of the designs and sculptures left me in awe. High, vaulted ceilings towered above, the stained glass in the ceilings depicting different battles or stories within their colours and panels. Different, delicate patterns curled around the golden columns we walked passed. The only problem was that there was too much Gold.
"Odin really loves to flaunt his wealth to the other realms." Eventually, Loki slowed down so I could look around. My head was swivelling as I took it all in, but there was still too much.
"If you wish, we can stop here, and I can give you a tour of the palace."I stopped staring and brought my eyes to Loki's.
"Was that what you wanted to show me?" He paused before finally shaking his head.
"If you wish to see the palace, I am happy to oblige-"
"No, Loki. This is your home. Take me to where you want to go. Show me what you wanted me to see." Loki licked his lips as he smiled. He knew that there was no point in arguing with me. I was far too stubborn.
"If you wish, Lydia."
"I do," I grinned, squeezing his arm "Very much so." He stepped aside, held his arm out again, and we started walking again "This place is just... Wow."
"Yes," Loki commented, but I could see his jaw set. I quickly turned my head to look up at his, but whatever distaste I saw quickly disappeared "It is certainly something." I quietly eyed him as they walked for a few moments before turning my head away.
"I know this place holds some terrible memories for you, but there must be some positive times here."
"There were a few. Fandral once got his trousers caught on that statue during an escape." Loki smiled "He was escaping from Sif after he ruined her favourite dress. She turned up to meet the King of Alfhiem in her battle-worn armour,"
"How long was he stuck?" I covered my mouth as I chuckled.
"Two days. No one could hear him screaming. Thor was the one who found him after Fandral fell on him as Thor flew through the city," Loki chuckled "If you wish, I can give you a tour of the palace afterwards."
"I want to see what you would like to show me, Loki. I don't need to see the palace." He inclined his head but said nothing more.

We continued to walk ahead, leaving the palace walls and entering a courtyard. Neat hedgerows lined the pathway, dotted with flowers of every colour. They were vibrant and smelled divine, enticing Lydia in. The scent of honeysuckle brushed my nose, and I inhaled sharply, gasping in delight at the familiar scent. It wrapped around my heart and gave it a comforting squeeze. The scent reminded me of my mother. It was close to the perfume that she wore every day.

- Loki's Pov -

Lydia tugged my arm to a stop, bending beside a hedge to sniff at the plants. I let her go to the blooms, content to watch her after she explained her reasoning. When she finally found the flower. A sprig of a thing, covered in pretty yellow petals, she cupped it around her palms and inhaled deeply, letting out a laugh of pure joy. Lydia looked over her shoulder at me, telling me that this was the flower. I didn't think that I could be more in love if I tried. I took the flower from her and braided it into her hair.

With a skip in her step and a beaming smile, Lydia latched onto my arm once more to continue walking, chattering about the flower and how it reminded her of her family. She barked out a laugh as she reminisced, retelling the story of how her parents had hosted a themed Halloween party one year. The theme was to come as someone who inspired them. Her father had dressed up as her mother. Make-up, honeysuckle perfume, the whole thing and had strutted his stuff, expertly leaving everyone in fits of giggles. That was when she knew true love was real, because looking at the tears of joy in her mother's eyes and seeing the look of adoration on her father's face as he held her close, how could she not believe in love?
"That's how I knew I loved you," Lydia smiled. I tilted my head as I stopped walking, "Adoration fills every inch of your face, and I can't help but feel joy from it." Lydia rested her head happily against my shoulder.
"I would like it if you could meet them." I squeezed her hand, bringing it to my mouth, and gently kissed the back of it.
"It would be an absolute honour to meet your parents, Lydia." Lydia cupped my chin and drew my face down for a kiss, which left her breathless. I didn't need to wrap my arm around her waist to keep her upright, but I did so anyway and took great delight in it, too. I loved pulling Lydia close.

We continued our walk until we were outside the palace. Lydia's eyes lit up as she spotted the stables.
"Are those horses? They are huge!" Lydia squeaked. I chuckled as I nodded, squeezing her hand.
"We will be going on a short ride. I hope you don't mind?"
"Hell no! I love horses! I don't suppose you'll tell me where we will be riding to?" I smiled as I shook my head.
"No, my love. It is a surprise, after all." Lydia pouted. I smirked as I gripped her chin and kissed her.

I had forgotten how many horses there were. The stables appeared endless. They stretched far ahead of them as the trio entered the wooden structure. As we walked by, many horses curiously stuck their heads out of their stalls to view the newcomers, causing Lydia to offer them a small nose rub each. I smiled as Lydia showed each horse the same love as she did the last. I looked around to see that Cerby nosed at the stall doors and lifted her head to greet the horses if they bent their heads down to her. She left alone the ones who weren't interested in saying hello and quickly bounded to catch up to Lydia and me.

A man stepped out from a stall. He wiped his forearm over his brow, resting his shovel against the open gate as he stared into the stall he had just vacated. When he noticed us, he froze. Then he paled.
"Prince Loki," The man trailed off and gaped up at me "My Prince," He bowed.
"Stable Master Leif," I nodded in greeting. His merriment from earlier appeared to have faded, replaced by a colder tone that made Lydia glance between them "I require the use of my horse this afternoon. Ready my horse, please." The man continued to stare, his mouth hanging open in disbelief with a hint of fear "Stable Master," I commanded, snapping the man from his trance.
"Yes, of course. One moment, please!" The man looked like he couldn't leave us fast enough. He hurried deeper into the stables, disappearing into the darkness. I remained staring ahead in the direction the man had retreated. My jaw clenched tightly, and my eyes glittered. Did he fear him? I don't remember hurting the people of Asgard. Just my brother and Odin.
"Right this way, Your Highness," Leif called after a quiet, tense moment "I assure you that he is ready to ride." I tugged Lydia forward gently and started to walk ahead. Leif was leading a massive stallion in front of them, its coat shimmering in the sunlight that shone overhead. It was completely black and had a long, dark mane and tail. Once in the sunlight, the coat shone and turned glossy. Its head turned towards me when I approached, letting out a soft neigh in greeting.
"Thank you, Stable Master. That will be all."
"Yes, Your Highness!" Again, the man bolted back inside.

I noticed that Lydia frowned at the stable master. I sighed and turned my attention to my horse.
"What's set his pants on fire?" Lydia asked, but was distracted as she saw that I was murmuring to my horse. My hard expression had disappeared completely, and in its place was a look similar to the one I saved only for Cerby. It was full of affection for the beast before me as I stroked the stallion's nose. It whinnied, and I laughed.
"I have missed you, too."
"Can you understand him?" Lydia asked. I shot my love a smile.
"I can," I confirmed. I grasped the horse's reins and guided him over to Lydia. Her eyes were full of love for the animal "Lydia, please meet Shadow." The name quirked up the corners of her lips in amusement.
"Of course, you named him Shadow," she chuckled. Shadow nudged Lydia playfully "Oh, come on, it's fitting."
"Yes, well." I cleared my throat, cheeks turning pink, "The names we give things when we are young are often not the most creative." Shadow's nose inched towards Lydia, and he snorted. Loudly. She flinched at the sudden loud sound and jumped in fright at the strong force of air which impacted her bare arm. I rubbed my hand over Shadow's nose "Easy," I murmured, "Be gentle. Lydia is very important to me." Shadow snorted quietly as he stared directly at Lydia. He nickered and tossed his head, but not enough that my arm was jerked or I lost my grip. A slow smile spread across my face at the horse's reaction "I know,"
"What did he say?" Lydia looked between me and the horse.
"Shadow says you are very pretty." Lydia blushed.
"Well, thank you, Shadow. I think you're pretty, too," Lydia smiled. We then heard a bark behind us. Cerby became more curious and stepped around Lydia to sniff at the horse. Shadow took a step back, slightly startled at Cerby's sudden appearance, but I quickly gained control. Just to be on the safe side, Lydia knelt and grasped Cerby's collar loosely. Shadow neighed loudly.
"Cerby is very important to me too," I said firmly as Shadow continued to struggle and back up, moving away from Cerby "Shadow," I commanded sharply, looking directly into the horse's eyes "She is a friend. You have nothing to fear." His answer was a long exhale from his nose, "She is a friend, just like Lady Lydia." Shadow turned his head to look at me "Don't look at me like that. Be nice or no carrots," I warned. Lydia knelt next to Cerby.
"And that goes for you, too, Cerby. Don't spook him, okay?" She ran her hand between Cerby's ears but didn't relent on her grip on Cerby's collar.
"Lydia, let Cerby go. I trust her," I placed a hand on Lydia's shoulder. Cerby stepped forward tentatively, and I allowed Shadow to move and lower his head. Curiously, the two approached one another, sussing the other out. Shadow snorted, and Cerby started, cowering back, just like Lydia had done, especially since Shadow towered over her. Her ears flattened against her head, and she loped away, coming to rest beside Lydia's side, partially hiding herself from view after being startled. Shadow's ears pulled back, and he let out a quiet sound of distress "It's all right, Cerby," I coaxed. Shadow let out a huff, "Shadow apologises for frightening you, he didn't mean to." Cerby licked her lips uncertainly and sat by Lydia's side. I held out a hand, "Come," I beckoned her, kneeling to Cerby's level. Cerby looked uncertain, even taking a moment to glance up at Lydia and let out a quiet whine.
"Go for it," Lydia encouraged.
"It's all right, Cerby. I promise." Loki smiled as Cerby moved two steps forward.

- Lydia's Pov -

My heart melted as I watched Loki communicate with Cerby, helping her greet his horse and trying to help both become friends. I loved this man. Sure, He had past transgressions, but Leif had no reason to fear him. No one had any reason to fear him, for this man had so much love to give those he held dear. If given the chance, the people of Asgard would adore him like I did. Like they did to his brother. I was determined to make them see it.
"Lydia?" I was snapped out of my thoughts by Loki's call. He was looking amused while Cerby sat by Shadow's side, panting happily. It appeared the two had become easy friends.
"Hmm?"
"Are you ready to go?" Anticipation flooded me as I approached Loki's outstretched hand. Shadow was so tall.
"My head doesn't even reach the top of the saddle. How are we supposed to ride him?" I stuttered. Loki smirked as he snaked an arm around my waist.
"Like this," The teleportation was disorientating, but it did mean the two of us were situated on the saddle rather gracefully. That was better than I thought would happen. I thought it would have taken at least half an hour to get me on that horse.
"That's one way to do it," I commented, still feeling dazed. Loki chuckled.
"Are you ready?" I turned my head to look up at him.
"Let's ride," I grinned.

Travelling across the fields of Asgard was exhilarating at the speed Shadow ate up the ground below. Loki nudged him to move faster so I could experience it in all its glory before slowing so Cerby didn't fall too far behind. However, she seemed eager to play and race against Shadow. She wouldn't win against the Asgardian horse, but Cerby didn't appear to be deterred. When I brought it up, Loki smirked and asked Shadow to run faster. I swear, Cerby grinned as she ran next to us.

Cerby was panting when we finally slowed to a trot, but after a quick drink from a river, it appeared she was eager for another race.
"Are you ever going to run out of steam?" I asked Cerby. It was the kind of exercise German Shepherds thrived in. It was what they were born for. It was the kind of exercise I had always longed to give Cerby, but her running speed would never compare to that of Shadow. Still, I was glad Loki was able to provide it to her this once. And hopefully, again in the future. Cerby barked and wiggled, "I take she says get moving?"
"Indeed," Loki grinned as Shadow took off again. Cerby was hot on our heels.

As we travelled along the cliffs, Loki's grip on my waist was tight, the palm splayed across my stomach a welcome weight. When our speed had picked up, I gripped onto his forearm for dear life. chuckling, He pressed me tight against him. I relaxed as best I could against him, wrapped up in his embrace as he made us fly over the brilliant green grass below.

When we approached the destination, I grew quiet and contemplative. It looked oddly familiar.
"Wait..." I sat up a little bit, "Is this...?" Is this the woods that Loki painted on my walls back home?
"Yes?" Loki sounded innocent as I think he answered my question. I looked to see mischief in his eyes. Shadow slowed to a walk, as did Cerby. She sniffed out the ground below before letting out an excited bark and bounding ahead.

When she disappeared, my heart leapt into my throat.
"Cerby!" I yelled out. I started to struggle to get free, desperate to run off to find Cerby after her disappearance. Loki tightened his grip on me.
"Darling, it's all right," he murmured into my ear, "Be at ease, my love." Loki whispered lowly into my ear. I shivered involuntarily, momentarily distracted.
"What? Why?"
"You will see. I promise. She is fine. I would never let anything happen to her." Shadow took a few steps forward before I felt it. Something washed over my skin. It was similar to the way his magic had enveloped me while within the cabin as Loki fought Thanos. It welcomed me in and permitted my entrance to whatever he had hidden beyond the barrier of his magic.

The endless forest shimmered and gave way. My lips parted as she took in the beauty of the place.
"This is the..." The projection had not done it justice. The place was paradise. It was gorgeous, full of life and colour, but I couldn't dwell on it too much for the moment. I had to find Cerby. Just as I was about to call her name, I heard Cerby bark. My head whipped around to try and find her.
"I told you she was fine," Loki smiled. When I glanced up at him, Loki pointed in front of us. There was a cabin in the middle of the grove. And at the foot of the steps up to a porch and a cabin, knelt Queen Frigga, who was petting Cerby lovingly. She waved at them with a smile, continuing to lavish Cerby with affection as she sat by her side, panting happily.
"Okay, when you said you had a secret grove, I didn't know you meant a cabin as well," I murmured, still in shock at the display of beauty before me. The importance of Loki bringing me here was not lost on me either.
"I had to hide somewhere where Thor could not find me,"
"Loki," Queen Frigga greeted, cutting off our conversation.
"Hello, Mother," Loki replied with a grateful smile. He eased himself off Shadow with such easy grace, I envied it. If I tried it, I would end up on my ass. Loik held up his arms expectantly to me. His eyes twinkled with happiness as I reached for him, allowing him to assist me down to the ground. His arms encircled me tightly, and even when my feet were on solid ground, he didn't let go "I got you."
"Everything is ready for you," Queen Frigga announced as she approached. She hugged Loki tightly "I do not wish to linger long and impose, but please, if there is anything you require, please send for me. I will come in a heartbeat."
"Thank you, Mother." He squeezed her hands, making the Queen smile. She lifted a hand to cup his cheek before letting it drop and turning her attention to me "Enjoy your time here. You are safe and shrouded. None shall find you unless you wish it."
"Thank you." I swallowed, still feeling nervous around the Queen. Queen Frigga grasped both my hands tightly and gave them a comforting squeeze before drawing me into an embrace.
"Take all the time you both need," she whispered into my ear. She cupped my cheek "I will hold off the others," Frigga assured with a gentle eye roll, though it was not directed at us "As far as I'm concerned, this retreat is necessary. It will heal you both." Loki nodded and offered further thanks. With a soft smile and final words of encouragement, Queen Frigga bid us farewell. A doorway surrounded by gold appeared by her side, and she stepped through it easily. In the blink of an eye, it was gone.
"Was that a portal?" I blurted out.
"It was," Loki answered, sounding amused.
"That is so cool," I whistled. I love magic.
"I can show you more if you like?" Loki grabbed my hand.
"I'd much rather you showed me that cabin. You didn't tell me there was a cabin here."
"I told you it was my sanctuary. I had to create somewhere to stay." He looked so boyish in that moment, my heart clenched. Every hardship he'd endured up until this moment seemed to evaporate while he was here. This was Loki, the man I knew and loved. The man I would make sure the rest of Asgard would come to know and love as well.
"Did you build this?" It made me feel so light. It was like I was walking on air, to know he was comfortable sharing his sacred place with me, to know he was eager to show this side of himself. "Mostly. I did use Magic for the heavier stuff," Loki beamed. A wide smile took over my face "What?" Loki's eyebrow lifted inquisitively.
"Nothing." I shook my head but was unable to drop my smile, "I'm just excited and beyond happy to be here with you."
"And I, you," he nearly purred.
"I'm so honoured you've brought me here." Tears welled in my eyes for no reason, making him soften even further, "It means a lot to me that you have."
"I love you, Lydia," he murmured as he tucked a strand of hair behind my ear, "You own my heart, my body, and my soul forever. Of course, I want to share this place with you. While it was once my haven, that has now changed." I frowned up at him in confusion. Loki smiled as he gazed down at me, brushing his thumb over my cheek, "My haven is wherever you are, Lydia. They say home is where the heart is," he murmured, "Wherever you are is my home." My heart nearly ceased beating. I gripped the lapels of his leather coat, holding him close.
"I love you, Loki." Loki dipped his head to kiss me tenderly. His long hair tipped forward to frame his face and brush against his cheekbones. The strands tickled my skin, eliciting a giggle which made Loki beam.
"You are so adorable," He pecked my lips. I latched onto his arm as Cerby barked eagerly by their side and Shadow snorted behind them, "Alright!" Loki rolled his eyes. I chuckled, "Both are telling us to hurry up and head inside. By the Norns... you two are going to be trouble. I can sense it,"
"I did warn you that Cerby was trouble," And right on cue, Cerby barked. I smiled as I tilted my head, "Yeah, you are."
"Ready to head inside, my love?" Loki looked down at me. I nodded eagerly. Loki grinned and led me inside the cabin.

Chapter 29: Chapter 29

- Lydia's Pov -

The warm sun felt heavenly against my skin as I lounged on the soft, green grass. A gentle breeze caressed my skin and ruffled my hair as it flowed through the trees in the private grove. I was far beyond happy to be here with him. My joy knew no bounds as he had given me a tour of his private sanctuary; from the rumbling river to the quiet, serene pool it emptied out into, and the cosy cabin he had built over the years by himself, using very little magic, whenever he could spare a moment. It was a magical place. A giddy laugh escaped me as I gazed at the canopy above and the bright blue sky beyond. Cerby sighed as she dozed by my side. I found that I could sympathise with my companion for the hour. Lying there in the early morning sun with my dog, Loki's magic protecting us.

Loki was still asleep in the cabin. I did not wish to wake him after we both collapsed into bed the night before, still exhausted. Loki had tried to fight it, to stave off the pull sleep had on him for some reason. He had wanted to do so much more. Since our initial arrival was not excatly the best way to show me Asgard. Loki needed the rest. So, I granted it to him this morning. He can show me another time.

The cabin was small, but it was luxurious. It was built for one but could comfortably accommodate a couple, and Loki was more than eager to expand it using magic. His excitement was almost childlike, so pure and undiluted, as he discussed ideas he had for creating more space that it made my heart flutter. He wanted to share this space with me. Loki wanted to include me in his private getaway. He had even asked my opinion on the décor. But it was already like something from a dream. Rustic, charming, and so romantic. Even within the wooden walls and cosy orange glow, they set off in the light of the crackling fire, I could still pick out parts of Loki. Green and gold accents were apparent throughout the furniture, giving the place Loki's own stamp on it. It was quintessentially Loki, and I would never change that. Not that I would ever want to. I love that man for who he is. It makes my own home feel a bit out of date. Maybe it is time to get a new sofa set. Maybe a black set to hide Cerby's fur. With green accessories.
"My love." I heard behind me. I grinned and opened my eyes. I tilted my head back to see Loki striding towards her. The smile faltered slightly when I saw the look on his face.
"Is everything okay?" I sat up, rising onto my elbows when I recognised the strain in his voice.
"I awoke to find you gone,"
"Sorry, Loki. I didn't want to disturb you, so I came outside." I smiled. He sat down by my side, tugging me into his arms. I went willingly, and we fell backwards. The feeling of falling made my heart jump, but I trusted Loki. I knew he would catch me if and when I fell "Plus, Cerby need a wee," Loki hummed in response as he held me close, the two of us lying in the grass. His heart thumped steadily beneath my ear. The sound was easy to pick out through his thinner sleep shirt compared to the clothing and armour he had worn on their journey on the way here. The open collar gaped slightly, so I snuck my hand inside to place it on his chest. His skin was cool to the touch, which was a welcome reprieve in the slowly increasing heat of the day.
"You could never disturb me, Lydia." I smiled against his chest while slowly caressing his skin. I grinned with delight when he shivered.
"I didn't want to wake you, then. I know how tired you have been." Even now, his eyes were closed as he pressed his face into my hair. He then rearranged me into a more comfortable position against him.
"I don't want to waste a minute with you. Sleep can wait."
"Well, that is very sweet and all, but you still need to rest. We've got time. There's no need to rush." He placed a kiss atop my head, and the two of us fell silent, content to simply enjoy the morning and lie in each other's arms.

After a while, Loki was silent.
"Loki?" I thought he had maybe fallen asleep again, but he answered my question without hesitation.
"Yes, my sweet?"
"I've been doing some thinking. How long have we been here?" I felt his head cock to the side as he thought back. I looked up at his face. His eyes were still shut.
"A few days. I think," I bit my lip. Loki's hand grabbed my chin and pulled my lip out of my mouth "Only I get to bite that lip, and what worries you?"
"Okay, how did you know I was biting my lip?"
"I know you," Loki smirked, opening one eye "What worries you?"
"I'm just concerned. My parents will be wondering where I am. And while I'm happy to stay here with you in this amazing place, we did kind of just up and disappear. After an attack by an alien force. I'm pretty sure the news would have gotten out by now." Loki sighed. I didn't want to burst our bubble of happiness. I didn't want to leave him either, but I couldn't ignore the knot that had been forming in my stomach since I woke up that morning. I was anxious to see my parents, to let them know I was okay. Granted, I was supposed to be away from home for a few days anyway, but I couldn't help but worry that the news of Thanos's attack had been released and where it had occurred. They would be freaking out if it had. Plus, a day didn't go by without me phoning or texting them. My sudden silence would concern them, regardless "I'm sorry." Loki shifted to the side, moving me gently off him so he could look at my face. I propped myself up on an elbow and played with the grass beneath to avoid his gaze.
"What are you apologising for?" At least he sounded genuinely confused.
"I don't want to seem like I'm ungrateful or that I want to leave here or you. I just..." I let out a sigh. My head moved willingly when Loki placed his fingers beneath my chin and lifted it "I'm worried about them. If the news did get out, they are probably freaking out, and not to mention that I haven't spoken to them. I always call or text every day--" Loki silenced my babbling with a tender kiss. The tension quickly flowed out of my shoulders and neck. The anxiety in my stomach lessened, but it didn't disappear completely."You do not have to explain yourself to me, Lydia."
"I want to. I want to be open and honest with you. And I don't want you to think I don't want to be here with you because I do." His soft smile made my heart soar.
"Darling, if you want to go and visit, we will. You simply need to tell me." I let out a breath of relief.
"Thank you." I then picked at the grass. Loki tilted his head and smiled at me.
"You want to go now, don't you?"
"Would you mind?" Loki's chuckle rumbled deep within his chest. He pressed a chaste kiss to my cheek.
"Of course not. We can leave Cerby with my mother for the time being. She wouldn't mind." Cerby huffed and lifted her head.
"Can't we take her with us?"
"I must admit I do not know the effects travelling by the Bifrost will have on a canine. It is something I can look into, but I have not had the time as of yet. To err on the side of caution, I would prefer for her to remain here until I can be certain, but I also would not prevent you from bringing her with us. She is your companion, Lydia, so it is your decision." I looked down at an expectant Cerby. Her big puppy dog eyes were already in full effect.
"I don't want the travelling to hurt you, though, Cerby." She whined and stood.
"She will have to use it at some point. For you both to return home. I wouldn't risk taking her through the hidden passageways between worlds, but it is up to you." Another unanswered question lingered in the air around them. What if I didn't want to return to Earth full-time? What if I wanted to live between both with Loki? I was under no illusion that once he returned here, everything would continue as it was before. He was a Prince, and there were duties to attend to, kingdoms to run. There were discussions to be had between Loki and his family about things I had no clue about, but I didn't want him to face it alone. The future was so uncertain on so many different levels that it made my head hurt. However, in my heart, I knew I wanted to be with Loki. Wherever he was, that's where I wanted to be. My home is where he is. We can work out the geological location later.
"Lydia, I can feel your brain overworking," I shot him a sheepish smile, meeting his raised and questioning eyebrow.
"There's a lot to think about." His expression turned serious, and he nodded. Loki stood and extended his hand to me.
"I know. We will discuss it together if that is what you wish. But first, we have to visit your parents."
"Thank you, Loki." He offered me a smile that almost took my breath away as Loki easily whisked me to my feet. I caught myself by placing a hand on his chest and softly bumping into it.
"Oh," I exhaled with a breathy laugh "Sorry,"
"No harm done," he murmured, lowering his head so his lips were inches away from mine "I must insist it was entirely my fault." His kiss was so soft and loving that despite my eagerness to return home, I wanted to linger a little longer.

I almost fell flat on my face once we landed from the Bifrost. Loki must have expected it because he easily looped his arm around my waist and kept me standing. I let out a groan as my head spun.
"That was as amazing as I thought it would be, but I think I'm going to be sick." Loki chuckled. He eased me into a standing position and lifted my chin. His kiss caught me by surprise, and when his lips touched mine, a tingling sensation spread from the top of my head to the tips of my toes. It warmed my stomach, and slowly, after opening my eyes, everything stopped spinning, and the world behind Loki slid back into its rightful place.
"How do you feel?" It took a moment for my wits to return and for the tingling sensation to leave. Something Loki appeared to notice and looked entirely too smug about.
"I feel fine." I shifted my weight and found my dizziness and nausea were gone "Did you use magic?" Loki smirked at me, "You can use magic while you kiss me?" He didn't say a word, but his mischievous expression said it all "Okay. I wouldn't be opposed to you doing that again, by the way."
"Easing your ailment or kissing you?" I pretended to consider it, which caused Loki's grip on me to tighten possessively.
"I can live with kissing you if it means you can take away that feeling," I teased "I can make that sacrifice." He huffed, and I laughed.
"Sacrifice," he muttered under his breath while I continued to giggle.
"Come on, grumpy." I tugged him towards the street and crossed it.

My steps faltered when I realised my dad's car was in the driveway. Dad should have been at work by now. I automatically reached into my pocket for my phone to check the time, but realised I didn't have it on me. I had no idea where it was. bollocks. I had changed back into my jeans. Loki, however, was dressed in his Asgardian outfit. The gold across his chest gleamed in the sunlight, almost blinding me. The staff at the palace had kindly washed and cleaned everything for me, which I was grateful for. It wouldn't do to appear at my parents' house dressed as I had been because that would instigate the asking of so many questions, which I was unsure I was allowed to answer. Was I allowed to tell them about Asgard? I went to ask Lok, but I shut my mouth when I saw the serious expression that had overtaken his face.
"Loki? I was just joking--" He shook his head and squeezed my hand.
"It is not your comment. All is not well with your parents." Dread slammed into me, and my blood felt like ice in my veins.
"What do you mean?" Loki turned to face me.
"It appears the news of what happened has reached them. They worry about you and fear the worst."
"Oh no," I whispered, turning my head towards my parents' house. I took a step forward automatically to hurry up the stairs, but Loki halted me.
"Take this time with your family, Lydia." I slowly realised what he meant.
"You're leaving?" Loki shook his head.
"Never. I will be here. But I will remain outside." Loki cupped my chin as my mouth flapped open "I told you I would never leave you unless you wished it, but they need this time with you first. I will still be here, do not fear. I will not leave you to do this alone." He kissed me softly before he suddenly vanished.
"Loki!" Bloody magic. That man better be invisible. I turned to face the house once more, only I was greeted by a welcoming face.
"Lydia!"

My mum was rushing down the path towards me, tears in her eyes, my dad close behind. Terror gripped my heart at the sight of my mum's tears. which meant I was going to start crying.
"Mum?" I felt a weight pressing on my shoulders, squeezing me.
"Go to them," Loki whispered in my ear. I knew he was invisible. "Take all the time the three of you need. I'm right here with you." I rushed forward towards my parents. My mum flung her arms around my neck, and I was pulled into a crushing embrace while my mum sobbed in my ear.
"Where have you been?!" Mum cried. Dad didn't say anything. He pulled both of us into his arms and simply held us. He was crying too. I didn't know how to answer them.
"Let's not do this here. Come on, let's get inside," My dad urged. My mum latched onto my arm tightly and didn't let go.
"You have got this. I will be outside," Loki whispered in my ear. Yeah, like he will do that. He's most likely going to be waiting in the hallway.

Once inside the living room, I was drawn back into a tight embrace.
"I shouldn't have left it this long," I thought to myself. My parents have been worried sick. And all I wanted to do was sightsee with my boyfriend. I haven't even told them about him. A warmth washed over me like a breeze, "Loki..." It caressed my skin and eased the emotions running through my mind. It gave me a chance to breathe while collecting my thoughts. Fresh tears sprang to my eyes at the realisation.
"Where have you been, Lydia? We've been so worried." Mum hugged me tightly "Your aunt and uncle have spent the last 4 days trying to find you."
"Mum, I--" I tried to speak, but Mum pulled away and grabbed my head, checking me over.
"Are you okay? There are no marks on you. You seem okay. What happened?"
"Let her sit down first, Sally," My dad urged gently. He shot me a watery smile "Do you need anything, sweetheart? Would you like a drink?"
"A water, please," I managed to say weakly. I was overwhelmed after seeing them like this.
"Sorry for coming down on you so hard, but oh, we've been so worried about you. You've been missing for days!" My jaw dropped open. Now, I sort of knew it was a while, as Loki and I spent about 3 days at the cabin. But I had to lie. How the hell was I supposed to explain to my parents that I was dating an alien and he was from another realm? Oh, not to mention that he is a Prince.
"What?" My dad re-entered the room with the drinks.
"News broke out that there had been an attack where you had been staying on holiday. Of course, we were worried, then the police came and said you were missing." Mum started crying again, and Dad wrapped an arm around her shoulders tightly for support.
"I'm so sorry," I whispered as tears collected in my eyes. I should have come home right away. I felt Loki's magic hug me. I wonder where in the room he is standing? He better not just appear and give my parents heart attacks. That is not what they need right now.
"Oh, honey." Mum dragged me into a tight hug "You don't need to apologise. I'm just..." Mum released a shaky breath "We're both so grateful that you are home and okay. Nothing else matters."
"And are you okay, really?" Dad asked. Both eyed her critically.
"Yeah, I'm fine," I replied quietly.
"Then, would you mind telling us where you have been?" I bit her lip. I took a deep breath. They need to know. They will think I am crazy, but they need the truth.
"I was with a friend. He saved my life and got me away from the attack. I've been staying with him." Not a complete lie.
"Is he all right?" I was touched that it was their first concern.
"Yeah, we were both fine. We just wanted to lay low for a bit and stay out of the way. I lost my phone during the panic. And you know what my brain is like, I couldn't remember your numbers, so that's why I didn't call or text. I'm sorry," Mum smiled and squeezed her hands.
"Sweetheart, don't worry about it." She cupped my cheeks in her hands "I'm so glad that you are okay."
"So... Where were you staying?" How the hell was I supposed to answer that? I wish Loki were here to help. I went to speak, but a knock at the door interrupted me.
"Excuse me," Dad said as he went to answer it while Mum looked at me expectantly.
"Well?"
"Honestly, I don't think you're going to believe me when I tell you where I've been." Mum's brow furrowed and she cocked her head in confusion.
"Lydia?" I went to speak, but Dad stuck his head around the door frame.
"Lydia, there's someone here to see you," Dad announced, eyeing up whoever was at the door "He says he's your friend that you were staying with," I smiled. Dad, sensing the tone, nodded at the guest, "You may come in."
"Thank you, sir," I heard Loki speak. Can that man read minds?

Watching Loki enter the living room dressed in his Asgardian clothing was almost comical. It eased some tension. Loki shot me a smile and came to stand by my side, a hand coming to rest on my shoulder.
"Are you okay?" He whispered. I nodded widely. It was a welcome weight and I immediately felt more at ease with him by my side. I absentmindedly covered his hand with my own. Which I think my parents noticed. I'd best prepare for a grilling.
"I think we all need to sit down," Dad said. I sat down on the sofa while Mum and Dad sat on the other "Please sit," Dad offered Loki with a smile.
"Thank you." He perched himself beside me. His fingers snaked in between mine and squeezed my hand. I latched on for dear life, drawing strength from him as I prepared to tell my folks everything. I was so glad he was here. The moral support was invaluable, plus it would make convincing them that aliens were real and there were other worlds out there so much easier "If I may explain what happened to your daughter? As she said, it will seem unbelievable for mortals, but I can show you and confirm what she says is real."
"Mortals? Sorry, who are you?" Mum frowned.
"I am Loki, Prince of Asgard." Both parents blinked at him. There went my plan of easing them into it, "Protector of the Nine Realms and heir to the throne of Jotunheim."
"Prince of Asgard?" Mum repeated weakly.
"Heir to the what, now?" Dad looked completely perplexed. Mum then looked at me and I nodded. She then looked at my Dad.
"Asgard? As in the Norse History?" I might have forgotten that Mum was a history major. Loki took it in his stride, though and lifted his hand, palm facing upwards, into the air.
"Perhaps the use of magic will aid my explanation."
"I think that might be wise," I nodded because I wasn't going to be able to.

Chapter 30: Chapter 30

- Lydia's Pov -

"Well," Dad was the first one to break the silence. He blinked at the space where Loki's illusion had been, staring at nothing as he tried to wrap his head around what we had told them. Mum had continued to turn paler. Loki's direct approach towards explaining what and where Asgard was had blindsided them. Mum had looked over at me in disbelief, waiting for me to refute Loki's claims while letting out a nervous laugh, but I didn't. That was when she paled. Dad appeared to take it in his stride, but even he looked slightly baffled. Even with the aid of Loki's magic, which was plainly shown before them. Which was understandable. Even I was sceptical when Loki first started talking about magic when he offered to heal my injured arm. I knew it would be difficult for them to comprehend. She had anticipated this.
"So... Where's Cerby?" Mum asked, expecting Cerby to run in and lick her face.
"We didn't want to risk her travelling via the Bifrost without researching the effects of such transportation on a canine first. She remains on Asgard in my mother's care."
"She's probably chasing Snickers around the palace," I chuckled. Snickers was Sif's cat. He was a very fluffy cat that loved annoying Cerby.
"But you're both okay to use it?" Dad narrowed his eyes suspiciously at Loki, who nodded.
"Yes. It is safe for Gods and mortals to use. I was merely taking an extra precaution because she is so important to Lydia." Loki explain. I smiled up at Loki and squeezed his hand, "I did not wish for too much strain to be put on her with continuous travel, as I do not know how she would react." I blinked, and my gaze snapped up to look at Loki. The promise of continuous travel between home and Asgard caused a flicker of hope to begin burning. Dad hummed in agreement.
"Good idea. You both have had quite the adventure, it seems." From his smile, it was clear he was determined to lighten the mood a little bit and move forward, rather than dwell on their uncertainties and the explanation of where I had been.
"So, will you both be staying for dinner, though?" Mum was quick to offer, obviously still rattled. I glanced at Loki. My eyes begged for him to say yes.
"I would be more than happy to if you'd have me, but it is up to Lydia, of course." He turned his gaze down to meet mine. I nodded at Loki before turning back to my parents.
"We would love to."
"Brilliant! Of course! We would love to have you." Mum rose to her feet, ready to fuss about preparing dinner despite it only being mid-afternoon. I suppose this would give her something to focus on instead of her thoughts, "I'll go and see what we have in the fridge that we can all eat. Are you not allergic to anything? Loki?" She sounded out his name with some hesitation, ensuring her pronunciation was correct.
"No, Ma'am," He shook his head, and her face lit up.
"Excellent! I'll go and check what we have in." Mum ran out of the room, chattering away like money. I looked over at Dad, hands pressed together. He smiled. We both knew Mum was going overboard.
"I'll go and calm her down," he quipped with a cheeky grin. He quickly left us both alone to hurry after Mum.

"I don't think my Mum is going to let me out of her sight any time soon," I sighed, staring after them both.
"They care deeply for you, Lydia. I wouldn't be surprised." Loki wrapped his hand around my waist. pressing a kiss on my forehead. I melted beneath his touch and leaned my head against his shoulder.
"And thank you for earlier, Loki." I gazed up at him.
"For what?" Loki sighed, looking innocent.
"I felt your magic." Loki's look of innocence remained briefly before he relented, his face falling, and nodded.
"Forgive me. I did not intend to interfere, nor did I wish to take anything away from you all, but I have discovered I do not particularly enjoy seeing you so distressed and upset." When he met my eyes, his gaze was full of sincerity
"I only sought to help. Believe me when I say that no emotions were influenced or manipulated."
"Loki, that hadn't crossed my mind." He still looked like he didn't believe me. What must have happened to him in the past for him to be so fearful of my reaction and the fallout of such a kind gesture? He'd only been trying to help. Hell, He had helped. "You helped. Honestly, you did. My Mum would have worked herself up into a frenzy, but you let her calm herself down. Same with me. I would never have even considered what you said as a possibility." I squeezed his hands gratefully. I leaned my head on his shoulder.
"You recognised my magic?" I grinned at his question and the quiet, almost childlike voice he had used.
"I did. It was cool, like a winter breeze. I instantly knew it was you. It was like you were hugging me," I snickered. He bent to kiss my lips tenderly as her Dad re-entered the room.
"He's a friend?" We pulled apart. Loki was unaffected, of course, but my cheeks started to burn pink. "Mum said, is pasta okay?" Dad continued as if nothing had happened.
"Pastat is great, Dad," I spoke weakly as I smiled. I wish the sofa would just swallow me up.

We spent a lovely evening together with my parents. Loki charmed my folks easily, and they warmed up to him quickly. Quite quickly, given the circumstances of their meeting. It was going very well. Dad was eager to hear about more of Loki's adventures, and Loki was more than happy to oblige. Both my parents stared up at his magic in awe as he wove his tale expertly. Loki was quite the storyteller. It did help that he was the God of Stories. Lost in the words he spoke, the images he painted with them, and the magic he conjured from his hands for their benefit. And I think he enjoyed it. They were completely enraptured, and it sent a flush of pride and joy through me. That was what Loki deserved. He was wonderful, and I wanted the world to know it and see it. For his sake, so he could continue exuberantly telling his stories without fear of ridicule. Mum and Dad could easily see it. They would not judge him on his past actions. It's where I learnt not to. He had explained everything to my parents and offered assistance without question. He was entertaining them simply because they had asked. And their positive reactions had spurred him on.
"All magic and stories aside," Dad started as his gaze turned to Loki. My stomach tensed at the serious look that slid across Dad's features. Dread curled in my stomach at what he was about to ask "You're from Asgard. Will you be returning there tonight?"
"Where Lydia goes, I will also go," Loki replied without missing a beat. Dad's eyes flicked over to me.
"And are you both going back?"
"We don't know, Dad," I admitted. I loved being on Asgard, but I loved Earth.
"You're leaving Earth?" I could see tears threatening to appear in my Mum's eyes, looking increasingly more and more worried. Her hands started to wring together. Dad placed his large hand over hers.
"Not for good," Loki quickly interjected, "Travelling to and from realms is very easy for us Asgardians, plus I am knowledgeable of the different hidden pathways between worlds. She would never be lost to you."
"So will you be splitting your time between here and there?" Mum sniffed. I looked at Loki helplessly. I had no idea what was going on. They always wanted me to be happy. However, living in a different world from them was perhaps asking too much. Loki slid his hand into mine underneath the table. I latched onto him tightly.
"Lydia has my protection. My word binding, and it is a role I am more than happy to fill, regardless." He squeezed my hand beneath the table, "As I said, wherever she goes, I go. If she wishes to remain here, then I shall too." Mum and Dad looked at each other. Having a silent convo between them. Mum then took a deep breath and looked at us both.
"Loki, may we speak with Lydia privately for a few moments?" I clung to his hand in a sudden panic as my dread made itself more pronounced. Loki smiled at me.
"Of course." He inclined his head and collected his napkin from his lap. Loki looked at me and winked. As he left the room, he gave me an encouraging smile.

"He is intense," Dad stated once Loki left the room. The happy atmosphere from earlier popped like a balloon. Dread took its place, taking residence in my stomach and weighing it down heavily "Are you going to leave?"
"What about your job and your friends? Us?"
"Will you stop?!" I cried suddenly, raising my voice to cut them off. Both parents looked slightly startled at my outburst "How can I answer your questions when I can't get a word in edgeways? Will you both calm down, please?" Dad was the first to relent. He straightened in his chair and let loose a sigh. His face filled with sorrow.
"Sorry, Lydia. You're right." Mum watched on worriedly.
"Look, I get it. I don't want to leave Earth permanently, all right? And I won't. But I don't know what's going to happen, okay? Things are up in the air, and they're complicated, but what matters is that I am happy. Loki makes me happy. Wherever he needs to go, I will go too," I answered firmly.
"He seems to love you very much," her Dad murmured with a small, knowing smile on his face "I would recognise the way he looks at you anywhere." I couldn't help but smile at that, despite my frustration.
"Thanks, Dad. But please, calm down and stop asking about things we don't know. When we do know, I won't just disappear one day into thin air." It stung a little that they thought I would do something like that to them. Even if that is what I had done a few days ago but that wasn't my choice. I was kind of unconscious, "I always tell you if I'm going away, don't I?"
"You're right, you do. Sorry. And we're sorry for pressing Loki as well. We were just so worried about you, sweetheart," Mum whispered hoarsely "We didn't know what had happened. And..." She bit her lip and looked uncertain, "I don't want to nag, but things sound dangerous. I don't want you to be in danger."
"I won't be."
"Loki said you had his protection," Mum echoed back to her, "That sounds like things might get dangerous to me." I lifted my hands to my temples and massaged them gently.
"Sally, stop. You're stressing her out."
"But she is right, though. Things might get dangerous. But that is what happens when you become involved with a god," I swallowed thickly, remembering Thanos's previous attacks "But Loki is more than capable of looking out for me if things do. He has saved me so many times before." Both parents looked at me sharply, and I realised what I had just said.
"What did you mean?" Mum asked sharply. Dad opened his mouth to probably ask something similar but stopped himself and placed a placating hand atop Mum's hand, as she was ready to start freaking out "Lydia Potts, what did you mean by that?" Mum's eyes flashed as she demanded an answer, "Do I need to get your uncle Tony involved?" I am surprised he isn't already involved.
"Sally, stop," Dad soothed gently. He was just as concerned as Mum, but he was better at hiding it "She literally said that Loki saved her when she went missing a few days ago. She's all right, isn't she? She's perfectly fine, aren't you, Lydia?"
"Yeah. I'm fine." I am. I was safe with Loki.
"See? Nothing to worry about." Dad beamed. Mum narrowed her eyes at me with suspicion, but did relent. Which I was surprised at. I really thought that this would have been an argument that would last for a while. Mum let out a long sigh "She's a big girl now. She can take care of herself."
"I know you are a big girl, honey, but you are still our little girl. Just be careful, all right? And keep in touch. Always."
"I will, Mum. Of course, I will. You know me." Mum finally sat back in her chair in defeat.
"Your Dad is right. Loki really does love you." I felt my cheeks heat up and turn pink, but I couldn't stop the wide smile from overtaking my face at their observations "I know that he will take care of you, but it's my job to worry about you. I only do it because I care."
"I know you do, Mum," I smiled "There was never any doubt."
"Go and get him." Dad waved his hand in the direction of the door "I think we've grilled the young man enough for one evening."
"Speak for yourself. I'm only just getting started," Mum grinned. I fought down the laugh that tried to escape when Dad called Loki a young man. If only he knew.

I slipped out the door, expecting to find him close by, but he wasn't.
"Loki?"
"I'm in here." I followed his soft call through to the living room, where he was looking at the numerous photos they had displayed nearly everywhere. They were of family, friends, and of course, me. They ranged from when I was just a baby to the last holiday we had taken to New York last year. The one Loki was holding so gently was of me as a toddler. I was just learning to walk. Loki smiled fondly down at the photo, "You were an adorable child." I laughed and wrapped an arm around his back. I cuddled into his side and rested my head on his shoulder. Still staring at the photo, Loki lifted his arm, pulling me to his side. He bent and carefully placed the photo back in its usual home.
"I suppose you would have heard all of that," I spoke after a sigh, ready to apologise on behalf of my worrywart parents. But Loki shook his head.
"I did not hear a thing." I blinked up at him.
"You didn't?" Loki smiled and lifted his hand up. With a snap of his fingers, the air around us shimmered and burst into green and gold light. I could hear my parents speaking in hushed murmurs from the other room, where before it had been silence, "You made it soundproof." I looked up at him, "But why?" a normal person would have. Loki shrugged.
"They asked for privacy, so I granted it." I sometimes forget that Loki is not a normal person.
"You must be the first guy in history to actually listen." I wrapped my arms around his midsection and held him tight. Loki's arms instantly lifted to wrap around my shoulders. One of his hands ran up and down my back in a gentle, soothing motion.
"Within reason. Do you wish to return to Asgard this evening?" I nodded.
"I need to see Cerby and make sure she's okay. Plus, I want another night in that cabin in the grove. That place was amazing, and I'm not quite ready to part with it just yet." Loki chuckled.
"As you wish, My Lady."
"Thank you, My Prince," I quipped and grinned up at him.

Despite their obvious reservations, my parents did not argue when we told them that we were going back to Asgard.
"I need to go and see Cerby. Make sure she isn't causing trouble," I then looked at Loki, "and there are a few other things we need to figure out."
"When will you be back?" Mum was starting to fret.
"As I said, travel between realms is easy for us. So we can return whenever Lydia wishes. She needs only to say the word, and I shall make it so."
"Good. Don't be a stranger, all right," Dad warned, looking at us both with a wry smile. His eyes still beheld his worry and uncertainty, but he was trying for my sake, and I appreciated it. I wrapped her arms tightly around my dad, expecting the fierce hug my Dad always gave me.
"Take care, sweetheart." He pressed a kiss against the top of my head. Mum was quick to hug me when Dad let me go.
"Please keep in touch."
"I always do." I just have to find my phone.
"Okay, Sally. Let Lydia go," Dad gently extracted Mum back to his side "Have a safe trip, you two."
"We will, Dad,"
"Look after my baby girl, Loki," Dad held his hand out. Loki looked down at it before he took it and shook it.
"You have my word as a God and as a Prince," Loki promised.

After a few more hugs, Loki and I were walking to where the Bifrost had dropped us off.
"Are you all right?" Loki asked. I turned my tired smile up to face Loki.
"I'm great. It's been an exhausting day, but I'm glad we did it. It needed to be done." Loki nodded. Before stepping into the rune the Bifrost had left on the grass, he cupped my cheek and kissed me.
"I love you, Lydia. Thank you for introducing me to your parents." I pecked his lips before pulling away and grasping his hand tightly, stepping inside the scorched mark.
"Thank you for entertaining them without complaint. And I am sorry for the grilling they gave you."
"It was an honour. And it is nothing compared to what my mother will be like," I giggled. Loki squeezed my hand "And, I wouldn't have missed it for anything in the cosmos."

Chapter 31: Chapter 31

- Lydia's Pov -

The morning in the grove was perfect. Serene, silent, and spent in the company of my two favourite people in the world. I had planned on using the holiday as a means of rest and relaxation, to get to know and spend more time with Loki, and while that had quickly derailed on the first day, it was back on track now. This was a holiday to remember, for sure—both the highs and the lows. I would have to return to Earth soon. And when I return to work, I am going to hand in my notice. My boss has made it clear that she doesn't need me and has been a complete bitch about my disappearance. She said that if I weren't home within the next three days, I would be fired. So, I am beating her to it. I was going to take my aunt's offer up about email checking. I could have just left, but I wanted to say goodbye to my friends.

When we returned from Earth, Loki and I had a long discussion about our future. He assured me again that if I wished to return to Earth, we could do so within minutes of a decision being made, but I knew in my gut that I didn't want to live there without him. My desire and choice to live in Asgard, and the title and weight that would come with such a decision, were not taken lightly. Loki detailed how it would quite literally transform my life if I were tied to him. When I told him that I didn't care, He reminded me that we had no idea how he would be made to pay for his past transgressions. Trust and bonds had been betrayed and left in ruins.
"In Odin's eyes, you will always be the outcast, the nuisance. They broke your trust and lied to you. It went both ways," I reminded him.
"That it would only be worse now. I do not wish to subject you to that," Loki spoke with sad eyes as he flopped down on the sofa in front of the fire. I slowly walked over to him and stood in front of him. I held my arms out. Loki gently tugged me close, his cheek coming to land against my stomach, and his arms lifted automatically to curl around me. His fingers dug into my back as he clung to me, but not painfully. He did so desperately.
"I'm here, Loki," I murmured as I ran my hands through his hair. It was so silky and soft to the touch "I'm not going anywhere. I won't run when things start to get tough." I slowly knelt down, Loki's hands dropping to his side. I cupped his head in my hands, tilting his head up "I haven't so far, have I?" His eyes were wet, but he still exhaled a quiet laugh. I wiped a falling tear with my thumb.
"Silly mortal," Loki quickly pulled me back into his arms. His hold, while still secure, had softened slightly "What did I ever do to deserve you?" The question hung heavy in the air, and knowing the reasons behind his doubt and self-loathing, my heart hurt for him. I vowed to show him that he was worthy of love. He was worthy of a second chance because people change. They learn and they grow, and Loki has been hurt. He had been betrayed by the ones who were supposed to support and love him unconditionally. That kind of pain took root deeply and, given the chance, it festered, but Loki wasn't letting it do so now. It did not mean it wouldn't rear its head in the future, but right now, he was simply a man looking for forgiveness and a chance to make things right.
"You're you," I replied to his question simply. His expression was sceptical. He raised an eyebrow at me, "Don't look at me like that. I stand by what I said, Loki. I love you for you, and nothing will ever change that."
"I love you, Lydia,"

The next morning, we had been lying on the grass with my head resting in Loki's lap, enjoying the sunshine and the tranquillity of the morning, as he read a book above me. His hand had been stroking my hair as he did so, lulling me to sleep for a short time. When I woke, he was still there, still stroking my hair, and still enraptured by his book. Cerby was around chasing butterflies. Shadow was munching on the grass somewhere.
"What are you thinking about?" I opened my eyes to see Loki looking down at me. His face was relaxed and curious as a hint of a smile threatened to lift his lips. He looked so at peace and so boyish that it made my heart flutter. Damn, this man is handsome when happy.
"Mainly you," I grinned. Loki smirked.
"Me? I am honoured, my love." I slowly sat up.
"You should be," I winked, drawing a quiet chuckle from him. With a flick of his wrist, the book vanished to wherever Loki stashed his stuff.
"I love you." I grinned at his unexpected, sudden declaration. But it was not surprising. I leaned forward to kiss his nose affectionately.
"I love you, too, Loki." I went to lie back down, but Loki had other ideas. His hand caught the back of my neck and drew me in for a slow, languid kiss that made me shudder. Loki noticed as he had that playful smirk on his face, "What do we have to do today, My Prince?" I asked breathlessly.
"Absolutely nothing," he answered with poorly disguised delight. Loki's lips dropped to my neck, and he swept my hair across my shoulder. He pressed feather-light kisses down it, then across my shoulder "Have I mentioned how much I love seeing you in Asgardian clothing?"
"Surprisingly, no," I answered with an exhale.
"Then I should change that," His lips continued, going back the way they came, up Lydia's neck where he finally placed a kiss beneath her earlobe, "I adore you. And seeing you in my colours?" Loki pressed his lips against mine. The growl that rumbled within his chest and escaped his throat shared his thoughts on the matter: "You have no idea what it does."
"I have a feeling," And did I feel it? Yes, I did. Deep in my core.
"My love," he breathed reverently against my lips, "You look exquisite."
"Loki... The dress, this morning, everything..." I pulled away as I felt tears in my eyes. Loki hushed me quietly with a smile and brushed a thumb beneath my eyes, catching the tears on his fingers.
"None of that, my love. There is no time to be sad,"
"I'm not sad," I reassured with a light laugh, "I love being with you so much. You keep asking yourself how you got so lucky to be loved by me, but what about me?" Loki's hand cupped my cheek.
"What do you mean?"
"You're a Prince," I choked out. Loki tilted his head at me "How did I, a nobody from Earth, catch the attention of a space prince?" his lips quirked up in amusement.
"Space prince?"
"You were an alien to me, remember?" Loki chuckled and pressed his forehead to mine.
"I remember," he replied fondly, "But you are not a nobody, Lydia."
"I was. I was just someone in the right place and the right time."
"Most normal people would have walked by and left me there or called in someone else to deal with me. But you didn't." His bright eyes pierced my very soul. Thank the Gods that I am not normal "You showed me compassion and empathy. You loved me and cared for me. You rekindled what I once thought was lost to me forever."
"And what's that?" I whispered. My stomach tensed, waiting for his revelation.
"Hope. Hope and love." I threw my arms around Loki's neck, kissing him fiercely. He responded in kind and wrapped his arms around my midsection. The pair of us tipped backwards onto the grass.

However, we were interrupted when Cerby barked sharply. It seems that we had interrupted her snooze. She grumbled, whined, and yowled as she scolded them, pawing at Loki's shoulder to get him to move from the spot that she had quickly vacated to avoid getting squashed. I broke out into giggles as I watched on while Loki laughed beneath me.
"All right, all right! I'll move," he grumbled, sitting up and moving me easily with him. Huffing to herself, Cerby grumbled and settled herself back down in the warm spot left by the sun. Another giggle escaped me. I turned, opening my mouth to say something to Loki, however noticed his attention was drawn elsewhere. His head was cocked ever so slightly. His eyes slid over my shoulder to look at the cabin behind them. His gaze, however, went further beyond that, to something I couldn't see.
"Is everything all right?" I asked. His focus snapped back to the present and me.
"It appears we have a guest."
"Who?" His curious and searching expression softened into a smile. Loki bent his head to kiss me before rising to his feet.
"Come," he beckoned softly as he extended his hand out, "Let's go and greet them." This guest can't be someone bad, as Loki wasn't on guard. Nor was Cerby. His smile remained as their fingers entwined together.

Despite Asgard being a warring planet, Asgard is so peaceful. And I loved it here. I loved being part of Loki's life. Loki had become very attentive while no one and no obligations were around to interrupt us or steal our attention away. I smiled and felt heat flush my face as I thought of last night when things had escalated in their relationship. Although Loki's touch was cool due to his Jotun heritage, he lit a fire on my skin and in my core with every touch and caress. Every breath and kiss. It had all exploded between them last night, under the sheets in Loki's luxurious bed, erupting like a volcano, as we made love to one another. There was nothing cold whatsoever about our passionate night. I was sure that he would be the death of me, with his wickedly playful smirks and his eyes full of desire.
"How can you tell we had a guest?" I question whether to steer my thoughts elsewhere or just drag him back to the cabin there and then for another round. Especially after their conversation and the moment we just shared.
"Someone has approached my wards. My magic alerted me to their proximity, which felt like something scratching at the back of my mind. They are waiting for us now."
"Do you know who it is?" Loki nodded, but with a mischievous smile, he didn't reveal who "That grin doesn't explain everything."

The walk to the edge of his boundaries was short, and Loki stopped us both. Nothing happened and he didn't move, but the wall of shimmering light suddenly glowed golden, interlaced with a thread of green, before a space opened up. A doorway. On the other side stood his mother, Queen Frigga.
"Loki," she greeted with a warm smile. Loki detached himself from my hand and stepped forward as his mother opened her arms to pull him into a hug "Are you well, my son?"
"I am, Mother," Loki spoke as he hugged his mother tightly. It made me smile, knowing that despite everything that had happened, he still had his mother in his corner. That she truly did love him unconditionally. When he finally let her go, she bowed her head at me.
"Lady Lydia." Queen stepped away, and she opened her arms for me. I accepted her affectionate greeting.
"It's just Lydia," I smiled as I hugged back "Nothing Lady about me," Queen Frigga rolled her eyes.
"I will call you Lydia when you call me Frigga," Queen Frigga sighed, "But I doubt that you will break that habit any time soon,"
"Give a few more years and I might," I replied sheepishly, to which the Queen simply laughed.
"How are you, mother?" Loki gestured towards the cabin, allowing her to walk ahead first. She inclined her head and nodded.
"The same, my son. Happiness looks good on you," she commented almost wistfully, eyes twinkling as she walked ahead on the uneven grass with all the grace in the world "Both of you. Lady Lydia, you look radiant." I felt my cheeks heat up considerably, and I felt Loki squeeze my hand. The smile on his face was amazing.
"What can we do for you, Mother?"
"I come bearing some news. But I believe that we should be sitting for the information. Let us get situated inside first." Uncertainty flickered within me, but I was quickly distracted by how Queen Frigga greeted Cerby. She cooed over her lovingly, giving her scratches behind the ears as Cerby basked in the affection happily "Hello, Lady Cerby." With a flick of her wrist, a very large meat bone appeared. Cerby happily accepted it.

Once inside, Loki initiated the conversation.
"Mother," he prompted, questioning her and enquiring what this news was about.
"I have been in counsel with the King." I felt dread creep up my spine. I glanced over at Loki, whose expression was neutral and unchanging. I squeezed his hand gently "Your presence is required before him shortly, Loki." I have always known the Queen to be welcoming and warm, but the sight of quiet worry on her face made my blood run cold. Fear flashed through me as Queen Frigga's brow furrowed. She looked apologetic as she glanced between us both but gave nothing away.
"Very well," The resigned tone Loki used broke my heart. Our lovely morning seemed like a distant memory now. And I hated it "When do we leave?" His voice turned hoarse.
"As soon as you are ready," Queen Frigga announced sombrely. Loki nodded stiffly and exhaled in a controlled manner."If I may have a few moments?"
"Of course. I shall wait outside for you." The door closed with a quiet thud, but it sounded like an echo through the silent, tense atmosphere.

"Loki, listen--" I started, but Loki let out a loud sigh.
"I suppose the time has come to face the old man. I have put it off long enough," he muttered to himself, voice hollow.
"Loki--"
"Mother will protect you, Lydia," he added, as if in a daze "She will see you home safe. No harm will come to you." I covered his mouth.
"Will you let me speak, please?" Loki tilted his head, he looked a little shaken that I covered his mouth "I'm coming with you," I told him with determination and in a tone which brokered no argument. Loki's shoulders sagged, and his eyes fluttered closed. It blocked off the obvious pain which resided within his eyes. I caught a glimpse of it before he managed to hide it.
"You will not be permitted to attend."
"I would like to see them try and stop me," I replied fiercely.
"Lydia, this is not like anything you have experienced before. The King's word is absolute." Loki spoke the last part with a tone laced with disgust, "He will not grant you access to view my disgrace."
"Well, I've got a few things to say to him about it, and I won't let you face this alone." I had never felt surer of anything before in my life, and was not going to allow some stupid old man to take this away from me. and certainly not from Loki. There was no way in hell that I was going let the pompous arsehole hurt Loki any more than he already had "I mean it, Loki. I'm coming. I'll be right by your side."
"Lydia..." His voice was little more than a whisper.
"I mean it... I am not going to let some idiot with a gold stick hurt you more than he already has," I softened my voice and cupped his cheeks. My thumbs swiped over his cheeks lovingly while Loki looked back at me, looking slightly lost and uncertain, and it broke my heart to see his emotions look so raw "I love you, Loki, and I won't let you do this alone." I repeated it, hoping to drive the point home. I swear that if given the chance, I will shove that spear up Odin. His inhale was shaky, and he gave me the tiniest nod. Relief washed through her veins.
"I told you I wouldn't run when things start to get tough..." I sighed.
"You did," he agreed quietly. It was an improvement on his strained whisper. The corner of her lips quirked up.
"You're not getting rid of me that easily." Loki barked out a laugh. I quickly pulled him into a hug. Loki wrapped his arms around me "I won't let you be taken from me that easily, either. I'm selfish that way." Loki's arms around me tightened as his frame shook for the briefest moment. My Loki deserved better than this, and I am going to ensure the whole of Asgard knew it, starting with their pompous prick of a King.

Chapter 32: Chapter 32

- Lydia's Pov -

The walk through the palace was a tense affair. As soon as we passed through the portal Queen Frigga had created, Loki and my hands parted. I stuck close to his side as they moved through the palace. When we left Loki's cabin, he gripped my hand like a lifeline, and there was no way that I was going to take that away from him. I needed to show him that I was there for him and ready to support him.

As we walked the seemingly endless halls of the palace, I felt a sense of foreboding. Loki walked beside me with a straight spine and his chin held high as we both followed the Queen. He channelled grace and regality while they moved, every bit the Prince that he was. I think this is the wrong time to be attracted to him. His movements had always been fluid and graceful, but even more so now. And he was different from how he acted around me before. His face was devoid of the mischief that I had come to love. He could be so expressive, but now it was all gone. In its place was a carefully placed mask. Never changing and firmly slotted into place. It was immune to the stares and whispers that followed behind them. Loki didn't appear to be affected by it, and a sad thought occurred to me as we walked. Loki was used to this. It made my heart hurt. If only people gave him the chance.

Queen Frigga stopped in front of a large set of closed golden doors, which two soldiers guarded. Their spears pointed high towards the ceiling, and they remained unmoving as they awaited their instructions. Loki took a deep breath.
"Here we go," Loki whispered.
"Whatever happens. I have your back," I smiled. I have no intentions of running away.
"I love you," Loki whispered. I could feel his fingers trying to find mine. I quickly gripped his hands.
"I love you, too." The doors opened, and a long walkway appeared before them. The floor gleamed with its gold, just like everywhere else, and the patches of sunlight that filtered through the windows left it blinding. At the end, sat Odin in all of his glory, atop his throne. In one hand, he gripped a long spear as he leaned back in the chair. He almost looked bored, and that sparked irritation in me: "he looks like a pompous prick," I mentally grumbled.
"I will be right behind you, Loki," Queen Frigga announced quietly.
"Thank you, Mother,"
"Lady Lydia." I turned to look at the Queen, and the expectant look on her face said it all. As kind and as welcoming as the woman had been to her, I would not be able to follow her orders this time. I couldn't leave Loki to face this alone. I couldn't. I made a promise, "We have a room ready for you to wait in." I took a deep breath and forced myself to ignore the anxiety beginning to form within my stomach.
"Thank you, but no thank you." Queen Frigga blinked, obviously awaiting me to say more.
"Lydia..." Loki whispered. I think he was giving me the chance to run away. Yeah, not happening.
"I'm staying," I told them. My voice was strong and confident, nothing like the emotions churning up my insides. Loki isn't the only one who can put on a mask. I reached for Loki's hand as I met his tired eyes. Finally, his mask broke, and I could see past it "I'm right here with you," I added quietly while squeezing his hand. The Queen said nothing. I didn't even dare to look at her, fearful of seeing disapproval or disappointment on her previously kind face.
"Very well," I looked up. I had half expected the guards to drag me away. Only I didn't. Instead, I saw a proud and pleased smile on Queen Frigga's face.
"My love," Loki nodded and retracted his hand from mine. He started forward down the golden walkway, and I walked right by his side. Loki's steps were measured and controlled, his head held high, and his eyes hard as he approached the King.

The old man was intimidating, but like hell was I going to run away. Even if I was shitting myself. Odin glared down at me with his one eye. I refused to let him see that I was scared. My man needed me, and I was not budging. He was just another person. Loki drew to a stop, and the thud which echoed throughout the room, by Odin hitting the end of his spear upon the ground, made me jump. Thor arrived shortly after we did.
"He's tall," I thought. I swear my head is as big as his arm. The history books got it wrong. I thought Thor was supposed to be fat and a drunk, but this one looks fit and sober.
"Mother," Thor greeted quietly as he approached "Father," he nodded to the King, but Odin didn't move or acknowledge it. He kept his sight trained on me and Loki.

- Loki's Pov -

Thor took his place by Odin's side. It was one step below the top of the dais. His curious gaze settled on my woman, but Lydia kept her eyes ahead. I am so proud of her.
"Loki," Odin's voice echoed throughout the vast room, bouncing off the walls. Almost oppressively, "I see that you survived The Void." His statement had the tiniest hint of surprise and interest to it, but I didn't reply, "Peace has been brokered once more with Jotunheim." His one eye pierced through me "What do you have to say about your actions?" I remained silent, meeting Odin's penetrating gaze with steely resolve "You have nothing to say? Do you not wish to defend yourself?" His prompt was forceful, an edge of anger tinting it.
"What is the point?" I snapped. Lydia seemed surprised at my cold tone and the venom within it. I am not surprised, she has never heard that tone from me "I know you will not listen, so why should I waste the breath I breathe?"
"You insolent little--"
"May I speak?" I do not know what she was doing. I went to pull her back as she walked in front of me.
"No, mortal." Odin didn't even glance her way. Lydia took a deep breath and stood in front of me.
"Lydia, what are you doing?" I whispered low enough that only she could hear me.
"My job," Lydia spoke, but she did not look at me. I was confused by her comments. What job is she referring to? She kept her gaze on Odin.
"You forget your place, Midgardian." Odin snapped. Mother spoke in Odin's ear. She seemed to be resisting the urge to roll her eyes at his pompous attitude.
"I know my place, thank you very much," Lydia frowned. Odin glared at her, "And my place is right by Loki's side."
"You know not of what you speak, mortal." Odin's voice boomed across the room. But Lydia remained unfazed.
"You're right, I don't know the ins and outs of it all. I wasn't here. But Loki explained to me what happened."
"A version of events to fit his narrative, I'm sure," Father spoke. It was as if he were bored.
"How can you be so cruel to your son?" She snapped. The whispers in the hall were shushed. All eyes were now on my love as she commanded the room. That sparked a reaction from Odin.
"Cruel?" he echoed back to me in a mocking tone "You know not--"
"I do not care what you have to say. I am not one of your subjects. I am a Midgardian. I do not have to listen to you. And why should I listen to you? You're not even going to give Loki a chance to speak and defend himself. You've already decided on the outcome of whatever this conversation is. You have already decided on his punishment. Why?"
"He almost started a war, mortal. He started a genocide. Are you telling me he should not be punished for such an act?"
"And you haven't?" Lydia countered back to him. I could not love this woman any more than I thought I could, "Or Thor? Queen Frigga told me Asgard is home to a warring race. Your entire foundation is built on war and fighting other races. While what Loki did is not excusable," Lydia hastily interjected, "it's the same as what I am sure you did in your youth. And what Thor did when he first went to Jotunheim that sparked all of this bullshit. You and he are just as at fault as Loki is."
"Thor was punished for his actions and exiled." Odin held his head up.
"And so was Loki," Lydia waved her hand at me. Odin frowned at her "Oh, do not look like that at me. You know perfectly well that he chose to let go and leave you all," I gulped as I looked at the floor. I am glad that I chose to let go. It brought me to Lydia. I could have ended up anywhere, facing a much worse fate. But I did not end up in someone else's claws. I ended up with the woman that I want to spend the rest of my life with, and I was safe "He chose his exile. Just because you didn't decree it doesn't make it any less valid." Odin stared Lydia down, and she did not budge. Whether Odin would accept it or not was an entirely other matter "Why must there be double standards? Why should there be a set of rules for you? A set for Thor? And why is there a different set for Loki? How can you call yourself a fair and just king when you cannot treat your children as equals?"
"What would you suggest then, mortal?" Lydia and I blinked. Is Odin willingly listening? Odin lifted both eyebrows expectantly, awaiting her answer.
"First of all, my name is Lydia. Not mortal. Try to learn it and secondly, I don't think locking him up somewhere and throwing away the key would be productive," Lydia tapped her chin "So... Let him help."
"With what?" He almost seemed to laugh at her suggestion, "What good can he do?" Lydia huffed and took a step forward, but my brother stepped forward and stood in front of Odin, shielding my love from Odin's gaze. Something that I was grateful for. And would I let him know that, absolutely not.
"Father, he can assist in the protection of Midgard with me," Thor offered. Lydia clicked her fingers at my brother.
"That would work. It's in the title of Prince of Asgard, is it not? Protector of the Nine Realms or something like that?" That was something that would work. Surely? Odin took his sweet time mulling it over and making everyone anxiously wait.
"What do you say to this, Loki?" Odin looked at me. I already knew my answer.
"I accept." However, I wasn't looking at Odin, though. My eyes were trained directly on Lydia. She saved me. Again. I could not love this woman anymore, even if I tried.
"Then it is done," Odin's spear thumped against the ground, making Lydia jump again. I raised my eyebrows at him. Odin was taking the advice of a mortal? Has he hit his head lately? "Loki, you will travel to Midgard with Thor when the situation demands it and assist him there in ensuring the realm's protection. Make no mistake. If something of this magnitude occurs again, I will not be so merciful." Without another word, Odin rose from his throne and walked down the steps, ignoring us both. That was not how I expected this to go. I have convinced myself that I would be separated from Lydia and Cerby for the foreseeable future. I had even given my mother some instructions on how to keep them both safe. Mother followed after him, but not before stopping beside them. She offered me a relieved smile and quietly thanked Lydia before walking after the old man.
"Was that it?" Lydia let out a long exhale. I placed my hand on her arm and gently started to escort her from the room.

- Lydia's Pov -

I really hoped that I had done the right thing here. I risked a glance up at Loki's face, but it gave nothing away. I must be in his bad book. I bit my lip and let myself be guided out of the room by him. I hope he isn't angry with me. I was only trying to help and keep him out of a cell. I think I did, but I should not have made that choice for him.

Just as my breathing started to pick up in my panic, Loki pulled me aside quickly into a darker part of the hallway, shrouded in shadows.
"Holy fucking shit, that was scary!" I muttered as I tried to catch my breath. I rubbed at my chin, then my mouth with a shaky hand "I don't regret what I did or said, but oh my god, that was terrifying. And I'm sorry if that wasn't what you wanted. I don't know where the sudden confidence or the words came from, but I just went with it. I'm sorry if I--" I looked up at Loki and saw that he was looking down at me with such awe and admiration. He's not angry "What?"
"Breathe," he commanded gently. He ran his large hands up and down my arms. His touch was grounding, and with a gulp, I nodded and did as he asked.
"I just went toe to toe with the King of Asgard," I had talked back to him, and had successfully fought Loki's case. At least she thought it was successful. He didn't seem angry about it anyway. I let out a quiet laugh "How are you? How do you feel about it? Sorry that I decided for you--" Loki hushed me quietly.
"It doesn't matter. How are you feeling?" Loki's hand lifted to cup my cheek. My fingers held onto his wrist.
"It does matter. At least to me. After all of that, how do you feel?"
"You fought for me," he said simply. Did he not think I would? Did he truly think that I would put my tail between my legs and run?
"Of course, I did." His eyes closed, and he laughed to himself, almost in disbelief, "Loki, you're worth fighting for." His arms wrapped around me, pulling me in close. I was almost crushed against his chest. I clutched at his back as I took in the smell of him. I had almost lost the love of my life to some old man. Being in Loki's arms slowly calmed me. Loki pulled away and leaned down to kiss me. It was soft and gentle, loving and grateful. I rose on tiptoes to meet him halfway. Despite our height difference, Loki pressed his forehead against mine and exhaled. I waited patiently for him to gather his own thoughts.
"Thank you." His gratitude was so sincere. My heart hurt that he thought so little of himself. He deserved so much better than what this life had dealt him.
"Of course, Loki. You're welcome. But you do not need to thank me. I'm your girlfriend. It's in the job description,"
"So that's what you meant when you said you were doing your job," He met my gaze. His hands cupped my face.
"As I have told you once, I will tell you a thousand times, I'm not going anywhere. I love you, and I will always stick up for you. I will be in one of three places," I held up three fingers, "Behind you, as I will always have your back. By your side. Pretty self-explanatory. Or in front of you as I defend you,"
"I would add that you have two other places you can go, but I do not think that you want me to say those positions out loud," Loki licked his lips as I blushed, "What if that is far more than what I deserve?" Loki whispered. I shook my head.
"You let me decide how I feel about you," I quipped with a smile, "And what I want to give and put out into the world." Loki drew me into his arms once more.
"You are magnificent. You were magnificent," he murmured. A kiss was pressed to the top of my head. And again, I blushed at his praise.
"You're not mad?" I tilted my head.
"Far from it. My new circumstances mean that we will not be forcibly parted. Unless I have to go to work. Which means that I have to work with Coulson again. I do hope that he has decorated that god-awful building," Loki chuckled.

After a few more moments, we began to walk down the halls. Loki seemed to be more relaxed. People were still whispering, but Loki didn't pay them any attention. He kept his gaze on me. A throat cleared in the distance, and Loki immediately tensed.
"Brother?" We spun around to see Thor standing with his hands behind his back. With a quiet sigh of resignation, Loki's fingers made their way into my hand. I grinned up at him and squeezed his hand. His eyes softened, and the corners of his mouth quirked upwards into a smile as he returned hers. His gaze then turned to steel as he returned his gaze to his brother.
"Thor," he greeted civilly. Thor looked so pleased and hopeful, "Brother, allow me to introduce Lady Lydia of Midgard." Loki beamed as he wrapped an arm around my waist. Thor walked closer to us and was now a step in front of me.
"What did I tell you about the lady stuff?" I frowned. It didn't deter Loki, however, because as he looked down at her, his eyes sparkled with mischief and amusement. Thor looked between them both with an expression of pure surprise as he witnessed our interaction.
"It is a pleasure to finally meet you, My Lady." He lifted my hand and kissed the back of my knuckles. Loki's arm around my waist tightened "I have heard many great things about you already from Mother." His smile lit up his whole face.
"Oh no. All good things, I hope?" I smiled. Thor let out a loud, booming laugh. Queen Frigga was right, Thor is loud.
"Of course! Mother is quite taken with you. She had nothing but positive things to say." I turned bashful. The Queen? Taken with me? It was hard to believe. Mind-boggling, actually. I was just a mortal.
"Did you wish to speak with me, Brother?" Loki prompted, not unkindly.
"Yes, I did. I was wondering if both of you would like to join me for lunch." He shot them both an easy smile "I believe there are some things we need to catch up on." Loki tensed beside me, and it wasn't hard to imagine why. Thor's desire to reconnect with his brother was going to be difficult. A lot had happened between them, and they did need to talk about it, something that I would encourage, but judging by Loki's reaction and how long it had taken for him to open up to me in the past, it would require baby steps. Tact and gentleness. From what Loki had told me, these were not particularly strong suits for Thor. I glanced up at Loki.
"That sounds great, Thor, but we actually kind of already had plans." Loki looked down at me. He hid his surprise well, but I could see the question behind his eyes. I raised my eyebrows. Loki pressed his lips into a smile.
"Oh. All right then. I would not wish to hinder you in your plans for the day." Again, he turned hopeful "May we meet again for dinner?" Loki didn't reply immediately, seemingly remaining reluctant, which, surprisingly, was something Thor picked up on this time "We do not need to discuss anything, Brother. We can simply eat together. Like old times."
"All right," Loki agreed cautiously. I smiled up at him. I was proud of him. When Loki relayed his fears about what his actions would mean for his relationship with his brother, I knew he was afraid. He didn't want to lose him, but there was a lot of bitterness there. But that was mostly caused by that oaf of a King when he pitted them against one another as they grew up. And no one could easily forget what had transpired, but at least his brother was making the effort to bridge the gap between them. Thor's face lit up at his acceptance.
"I shall see you for dinner, Brother." He eagerly clapped a hand on Loki's shoulder before turning to me, "Lady Lydia, it was a pleasure. Is it wrong of me to assume you will also be accompanying my brother to dinner?" I shook my head.
"It's not wrong of you. But if you would both like some privacy to talk, I can leave you both to it,"
"That won't be necessary."
"Please join us," Both boys spoke at the same time. I smirked at them both. They are so alike. If only Odin were a better father.
"I would love to join you both," I chuckled, wrapping my arms around Loki's arm.
"Excellent. I shall see you both then." And with that, he was gone, leaving Loki and me alone once more.

We soon continued on our walk. Loki showed me his favourite views from the upper levels of Asgard.
"And what plans, pray tell, do we have, my love?" Loki murmured his question lowly in my ear, stooping low. It sent a shiver down my spine. I didn't know where we were going, but I followed Loki's lead without question.
"I figured we could both use a break from here," I gestured vaguely to the palace around us "After dealing with the oaf in the throne room, I figured that's what you needed," Loki chuckled at my comment "Plus, it's a nice day and I want to go to the pool in your grove. Can we take lunch there with us?" I asked excitedly, an idea suddenly popping into my head, "Can we have a picnic?"
"If I ever say no to you, lock me up." The chuckle that left him was light and airy. Loki tugged me gently to a stop and bent to kiss me. He grinned at me when they broke apart. It made his eyes crinkle at the edges and brightened up his entire face. "It seems that I was correct." I paused at the sudden change in conversation.
"Right about what?"
"Having you here on Asgard would make my time here infinitely better. You've made it enjoyable, Lydia." Loki's hands wrapped around my waist. I smiled up at him.

Chapter 33: Chapter 33

- Loki's Pov -

Lunch was wonderful. But that being said, any time spent with my love was wonderful. Even Cerby was content. We were both lying back on a blanket that I had conjured to place over the long grass. Well, I was, and Lydia had risen to a seated position.
"So... You really don't mind?" I opened my eyes, stirring from my moment of peace, and turned to face my love.
"Hm?" Lydia's hands started to wring together in her lap. It seems that her worry over this morning's events still had not left her thoughts.
"You really don't mind about the outcome of this morning?" I noticed her fidgeting and sat up beside her. I gently pried her hands apart to take them both within mine. My thumbs swept over her knuckles.
"What worries you, my love?"
"It's just... I made the decision for you. I didn't ask if that was what you wanted. I just rolled with where the conversation went." Lydia sucked in a shaky breath as my brow furrowed deeper "When Thor offered up helping Earth I jumped at it, but I didn't even think to turn and ask you what you wanted--" Lydia let out a surprised squeak as I silenced her with a gentle kiss.
"There is no need to fret," I murmured against her sweet lips "All is well. I promise you."
"But is it what you want?" I pulled away with concern.
"Darling... I thought I already explained my feelings on the matter."
"I want to hear what you think about it. I need to," She added in a whisper as tears threatened to spring to her eyes. My expression melted into horror as the first tear escaped and fell. Cerby materialised by her side. Having returned from her solo adventure around my grove, she had whined quietly with Lydia's distress.
"My sweet, what are these for?" I caught the tears on my fingers and brushed them away so tenderly that it made her cry harder. I pulled her into my lap, and Lydia wrapped her arms around me. She pressed her face into the crook of my neck as her body shook with her tears. I hushed her quietly, holding her close and whispering soothing words in her ear as she let everything out. My palm ran up and down her back rhythmically and soothingly. I desperately wished to know why she was even crying in the first place. I wonder if the events of everything were finally catching up with her.
"I'm sorry," she mumbled against my skin when her tears ran dry. I shook my head.
"Do not feel the need to apologise. Now, tell me. What has caused this? What is wrong?" When Lydia pulled away, she kept her eyes cast downwards. I placed a finger beneath her chin and lifted it "Talk to me," Lydia bit her lip. Normally, I would pull her lip out, but this time I did not dare stop her.
"It's been a very trying day. A very tiring few days, and everything kind of boiled over. I was just worried you were angry that, again, someone else chose your path for you. I took away a chance for you to do something for yourself. And that you resented it."
"Oh, Lydia..." My expression softened as I gazed tenderly down at her.
"I'm sorry," she whispered. Tears threatened once more as she mistook the reason for such a reply.
"There is nothing to apologise for. I promise you, my love. You have nothing to fear. I would happily surrender the choice to you." Lydia did seem to relax a little at my words, but it was not enough to stop the tears.
"That's not right, though." I rearranged my hold on her. Lydia was tucked beneath my chin. My arms wrapped around her tightly. Gently, I pressed a kiss to the top of her head. Cerby placed her head in Lydia's lap and looked up at her. Lydia smiled down at her tiredly and ran a hand between her ears.
"What you don't realise is that I would never have had a choice. The Allfather had already made his decision, and nothing I said would have ever swayed him. That is why I opted to stay quiet. The anger within me, while fighting to escape, would only have made my situation worse." I ran a hand up her arm "And I didn't want that for you. It would have only given him further fuel to use against me, which. And then you, you stepped forward in all your glory and you fought for me." The last sentence was merely a whisper. Filled with awe and wonder, "I don't know why the Allfather makes the decisions he does. I do not pretend to know how his mind works, but for whatever reason, he was swayed by your courage and your speech." I angled my head and lifted Lydia's chin so I could look in her eyes "You were glorious." Lydia's cheeks turn bright pink, making me laugh quietly to myself. He pecked each cheek.
"I wasn't that good. I simply spoke the truth,"
"Lydia, you have to understand, the only option for me was a cell. My mother, while able to sway the Allfather, probably lessened the sentence, but no one would have put forward such a case as you did. Mother and Thor would not have thought to. I'm surprised Thor even offered the option for me to travel to Midgard. And while the thought of being at the back and call of Midgard does not particularly enamour me. Especially when I have to deal with S.H.I.E.L.D." I removed one of my arms from around Lydia and linked our fingers together, resting our hands on my lap "But it means that we will not be parted, and that is all I wanted. It is all I need." Lydia exhaled slowly, and I felt the rest of her worry about it all melt away.
"What did you think the old man would have done?"
"I expected the worst." I looked far off into the distance, across the rippling water of the pond "The fact that I did not get thrown in chains and hidden away in shame from the rest of the world is enough for me. The thought of it kept me up for the last few days."
"You never said." Lydia frowned.
"I did not wish to worry you." Our foreheads came to rest together.
"From now on, if you are struggling with something in the future, please tell me," Lydia whispered "I want to be able to help."
"But that is just the thing, My love," I crooned with a tender smile, "You already do. You have helped me in more ways than one. Now, more importantly." I pulled back and eyed her critically. My eyes narrowed slightly, a hint of playfulness in them, accompanying my concern: "You said this has been a very trying time?" Lydia nodded. I swept her hair over one shoulder. I leaned down and pressed a kiss against her shoulder "How can I assist in easing this for you?"
"I have no idea," Lydia sighed, "I guess it's kind of been overwhelming, with what happened with Thanos, then coming here, realising all of this exists and is real," She gestured to the world around her, "and going back to meet with my parents. Then worrying about you facing Odin." Lydia bit her lip. I pulled her lip out of her mouth "It's been stressful."
"You should rest." Lydia shook her head.
"We can't. We have dinner with Thor."
"Thor can wait." I rolled my eyes. Lydia smiled and moved her hand to my hair.
"But you two need to catch up." She shot me a smile and slowly started to curl my hair around her fingers, "And I want to meet him." My hands on her waist tightened, making her lift an eyebrow.
"You want to meet the meathead?"
"Yes. I want to meet your family. I want to meet the people who are important to you." My expression fell. It was quickly schooled into indifference. I think Lydia caught it. My grip on her waist loosened "He seemed positive when we spoke to him earlier," Lydia reminded me "I'm sure he wants to reconnect with you as well. He said he wanted to spend time together like it was old times, didn't he?" She leaned forward and pecked my lips. A simple peck wasn't enough for me. I didn't let her escape, chasing after her for a second and third kiss, making her giggle, then laugh loudly as I peppered her face with kisses. I grinned at her, "I love you, Lydia."
"And I love you, Loki," Lydia pressed a kiss to the end of my nose. I then smirked at her with mischief in my eyes "Oh, I know that look," Lydia bit her bottom lip. Cerby huffed and walked off to chase a butterfly. I chuckled as I teleported us inside.

- Lydia's pov -

Once again, I dressed to the nines that evening when they left to meet Thor for dinner. Loki had presented me with a forest green dress that fit me perfectly. Like every other dress that I have been gifted. It felt wonderful beneath my hands as I ran my hands over it, an action Loki took part in as well.
"You do look beautiful in my colours." His sultry admissions had caused my breath to stutter and heat to blossom over my skin, my cheeks, and in my core. And with the way he was looking at me, I felt like a deer caught in the headlights. He leaned down and kissed my neck. My hands reached up and held his head in place "If you keep my head here, we won't make it to dinner."
"And it does sound like a wonderful idea, you can wait till we are alone," I smirked as I walked away. Knowing that Loki was still standing there.
"This is going to be a long night."

Despite Loki's many... many attempts, we travelled by portal back to the palace. There were still many whispers and stares as we walked through the place.
"Why is everyone always staring and whispering? Do they know that it is rude?" I asked Loki, frowning at everyone.
"Couldn't tell you," Loki shrugged as he ignored them all. I had a feeling he knew what they were saying. He drew me close to his side as they walked, and I eagerly curled my fingers around his bicep when he offered me his arm.

- Loki's Pov -

Thor grinned when we entered the room where we would be dining for dinner. He was alone, standing by a roaring fire. I coughed to alert him of our presence. He spun quickly.
"Brother!" He strode over to us, clapping me on the back much more gently this time. I nodded my head in greeting.
"Thor."
"My lady," Thor stooped and captured Lydia's hand in his. He pressed a kiss to the back of her knuckles. I tightened my grip on Lydia's arm.
"No, Loki. There's no need to be jealous," I mentally told myself. Thor has his own woman. At least, I still think he does.
"It's good to see you again, Thor," Lydia greeted. Is it?
"Come," he beckoned eagerly, "Sit. Let us enjoy dinner together." As I walked into the room, the first thing I noticed was the table, beautifully set for three people. The table was large enough to accommodate more guests, but it seemed like Thor had chosen to keep the meeting small and private. I was relieved that it was just the three of us; any more people would have made it harder to have a meaningful conversation.

The table was adorned with a pristine white tablecloth and had an exquisite floral centrepiece that added a touch of elegance to the room. The plates, cutlery, and glasses were neatly organised, indicating that someone had taken great care in setting up the table.

As I took my seat, I couldn't help but feel grateful that Odin wasn't there. I knew that his presence would have made me nervous, as he was known for his stern demeanour. I was glad that Thor had opted for a more relaxed evening, which allowed us to have a more informal chat over drinks. I extracted Lydia's hand from my arm with elegance and grace, pulling out her chair and offering it to Lydia before she could do so herself. Touched by the gesture, Lydia beamed up at me. I placed a hand on her shoulder and squeezed it before sitting myself. Thor and I were across from one another, while Lydia sat to my left. Neither of us looked like they knew where to begin. The last time we had seen each other this close up... things had not ended well. Cruel words had been said and actions had been taken that I was not proud of now. Many things that I regret.
"So, Thor," Lydia stepped in, getting the conversation rolling with something safe, "Loki has told me a lot about all the adventures you've both had."
"We have had a few," he agreed before taking a sip of his mead. A proud and pleased smile graced his face "What stories have you heard, My Lady?"

We talked for a while. Thor took great delight in sharing tales from our youth.
"I remember the first time I ever stole father's ale. I brought you some and got you drunk for the first time. Turns out that the two of us together being drunk is a mess that no one wanted to clean up," Thor's voice boomed as we talked.
"Didn't we spend 10 minutes trying to communicate with each other using just our eyebrows?" I questioned as he chuckled.
"That is not how it went," Thor replied, downing his ale "At least, I don't think it was. Do you remember the night that we brought some ale and other forms of alcohol from Midgard?"
"Ah, yes. The infamous Tequila mission," I chuckled.
"I tried to give you something that wasn't tequila... For example, water... You kept saying it was against your religion."
"Yes, well, I have always been the spiritual type," I beamed as I ran a hand over my hair "Wasn't that the night when everyone was in the cells by midnight?"
"Then that's what I call a successful party," Thor beamed.
"Oh, I remember you telling me about that night," Lydia added "Weren't you upset because your father ate your pop tarts because you drank his ale?"
"I still don't think that it was a fair trade," Thor sulked. We all chuckled. Lydia hooked her arm with mine and listened as we told more tales "More often than not, it was Loki who was the one to get us into trouble, what with his mischief and his sneaky tricks."
"Well, I had a title to live up to. It was your fault that I was named as God of Mischief," I shrugged.
"So, how did you earn your title, God of Mischief?" Lydia turned her head towards me as she spoke up.
"The first time Thor and I were on Earth, I put my helmet on a horse. I wanted to see how long it would take the townsfolk to figure out it was not me," I half-smiled.
"How long did it take them to figure it out?" My love quizzed.
"I never found out. I got bored after 5 months, so I went home. When Odin realised that we had been gone for a while. He demanded to know what happened. Father was not happy that we messed with people's heads, so after Thor told him that it was meant as a joke, He named me God of Mischief and Lies." Thor's eyes lit up with a memory.
"Those were good times," he added fondly, his voice turning wistful. Silence descended, and Lydia watched as Thor's expression changed. She gave me a nudge with her elbow.
"Talk to him," she mouthed. I don't know if I can.
"Loki," Thor's voice turned serious; however, his expression still remained friendly and fond, "I know things have not been easy for you. I was blinded to it, too selfish and self-centred to see what was happening properly, and I know I certainly did not help." I eyed him almost warily "I have failed you, Brother,"
"Thor... No, you--" I went to speak, but Thor interrupted.
"But I did. I should have been better to you. It was, and is, what you deserve." I caught Lydia beaming brightly by my side. I sighed.
"Thor, it was not your fault."
"I was part of it. I failed to listen and take heed of your counsel. Brushed you off when I should not have," His eyes dropped to the now empty table "I have not been very good to you,"
"And I have been no saint either," I reminded him, voice hard.
"True, but you are still my brother." A fierceness overtook him as he lifted his eyes again "Blood or not, you are. That bond shall not be broken so easily. I am willing to sit down and speak with you on such matters... If you would also?" I snorted.
"Talking about things is not something that is done in this family." The corner of Thor's mouth quirked upwards in a sad smile.
"You are correct on that, Brother. So, what do you say to us about beginning a new tradition? One where we do." I stiffened, opening up was difficult for him. And it would be especially so with the history between them.
"It is not so simple," I sighed. Thor sat back in his chair and nodded.
"Take all the time you need. I will be right here waiting for you. You can count on me to stand proudly by your side once more." A small smile spread across my face "I understand things will take time. But I am eager and willing."
"I can be too, Thor... With time."
"With time," Thor relented in agreement. But then he turned to face Lydia, "I really must thank you too, Lady Lydia." She blinked at him.
"Me? What did I do?" She pointed at herself.
"You have stood steadfast by my brother with strength and grace. Your love for him is clear, as is his for yours." He chuckled when her cheeks turned pink, and she shot him a shy smile. I reached over and squeezed her hand. My walls dropped as I smiled with my heart and eyes. "When you fell from the Bifrost, I feared the worst. But I can see that moment has brought you something wonderful, Brother, despite it all. You have found something special with dear Lady Lydia." His smile turned warm "I am happy for you, Loki. Truly. I am grateful you both found each other." My jaw clenched, and I nodded. I didn't know what to say to that. Lydia squeezed my hand tightly "I am honoured to welcome you to our family, My Lady, and call you my sister." Lydia's face burned redder than Thor's cape.
"Urm... Thank you, Thor." As I contemplated the idea, I couldn't help but feel that it might be too soon to consider. But, deep down, I couldn't deny that I was thrilled at the thought of having Lydia as a part of my family. I envisioned a future where we could come together in every way that mattered, bound by love and commitment. I knew that I wanted to be with Lydia forever, sharing every moment, every joy and every sorrow. The thought of her leaving me behind one day due to her mortality did fill me with sadness, but I was willing to endure that heartbreak for the chance to be with her for a lifetime. Lydia was everything to me, and I cherished every moment we spent together. I imagined us growing old together, sharing the ups and downs of life, and supporting each other through thick and thin. Lydia was worth everything to me, and I felt grateful for every moment we shared.

Chapter 34: Chapter 34

- Lydia's Pov -

My stomach was all aflutter with nerves. No matter how often I was offered encouraging words. My stomach was doing more flips than the gymnastics at the Olympics. Today (for some reason) I was introduced to the court of Asgard. I did not want to mess up. To misstep. To embarrass Loki. He assured me that he didn't care one bit. He had every faith in me that I would outshine them all, and everyone would love me as much as he did. But now, left in the care of his mother, I couldn't beat back the anxiety as easily.
"I really hope I don't fuck up," A pair of warm hands covered mine, causing her to jump.
"Relax, child." Queen Frigga's warm smile soothed my heart rate a little, but not entirely. It was still on Turbo. I let out a long breath.
"Sorry," I replied sheepishly. Queen Frigga smiled.
"My child, you have nothing to apologise for." My hands were given a gentle squeeze "I know this will be a large adjustment for you."
"Try massive and you might just be a little bit closer," I pinched my fingers together.
"But I know that you will do wonderfully, of that I am certain. I have every faith in you, Lady Lydia." Wish I had that confidence in myself, "As does everyone in this room."
"Tis true, My lady. You have been a breath of fresh air for them," A maid spoke as she cleaned the table "We all admired how beautiful you are, and you will fit in among the court. And it is nice to see Prince Loki happy. Tis has been too long." That last part softened my heart a little. So I gathered my courage and steeled myself for what was to come. No one could fault me for doing my best.

But that was until I got ready. Queen Frigga told me to enjoy being pampered, but given my anxiety... that was not going to happen. I felt like a child once I realised that I had asked way too many questions. The Queen took it in her stride and explained everything that was happening.

By the end of it, I blinked at myself in the mirror. I did not look like me... I looked entirely different. My make-up was subtle, barely there, and softened my features. My hair was in two braids, one on each side, and I drew it back, away from my face. They joined a clip at the back of her head, letting the rest of it flow down my back. The gown was emerald in colour. It appeared to shine and shimmer whenever it caught the light, and I instantly fell in love with it. It reminded me of Loki. That was the most important thing, for I was proud to stand by his side and align myself with him.
"Are you sure that's me?" I pointed to the woman in the mirror.
"Yes. Lady Lydia. You look beautiful," Queen Frigga declared once I had finished staring at myself in the mirror. I felt a blush on my cheeks. It heated even more when the attendants all gushed and agreed with her.
"Thank you, Your Highness." Queen Frigga's smile was soft and sweet.
"Come, My dear," She extended her hand for me to take, which she quickly looped through her arm "It is time to join my sons and the court," anxiety spiked within me once again "Calm your storm," Queen Frigga murmured once they left the dressing room "You will flourish here, I know it."
"I'm scared," I whispered, finally admitting it aloud.
"Whatever for?" Her question was kind and filled with concern.
"I'm scared of messing something up," I mumbled, the words pouring out of me easily in the company of the queen "Scared of embarrassing Loki," The Queen patted my hand gently.
"You have nothing to fear. You could never."
"I definitely could. I might look graceful, but in truth, I have the grace of a deer on ice," I muttered. The Queen brought us to a stop.
"Lady Lydia, in the short time that I have spent with you, I know you are a wonderful young woman. You have caught the attention and heart of my son, stood by his side unwaveringly in times of adversity and fought for him. You love him unconditionally." Queen Frigga squeezed my hand in encouragement, "I am forever grateful for your presence in my son's life. You have been a salvation, not just for him, but for us all. You helped return to us what I once feared was lost forever. So, whenever you are in moments of doubt, remember your love for him. That will see you through any hardship you may have to endure." The Queen trailed off, and after a beat or two. Glancing up, I saw the Queen wearing a faraway look. She was no longer in the hallway with me, but miles away, lost in a thought or a memory. It caused a tingle of alarm to streak up my spine.
"Queen Frigga?" With one blink, the look disappeared from the Queen's face. Her smile reappeared, and it made me question if I had imagined the pause in conversation. It didn't stop a feeling of foreboding creeping up my spine, though. Something is coming.
"Remember that, child. Be yourself, and the rest will love you, as I do, and as Loki does. Now, go. Your prince awaits you."

We entered a grand hall. An impossibly high ceiling towered above us, covered in murals and intricate patterns which were too fine for me to see from such a distance away. Banners of gold hung from above, emblazoned with runes, the meaning lost on me. And within the hall itself, so many people milled about and chatted.
"I can hear your heart rate. Find your anchor," Queen Frigga whispered as we strolled through the many, many Asgardians. I am way out of my depth here. The women were dressed in gowns like mine, all creating a rainbow of colour throughout the room.
"Darcy would love it here," The men were dressed in leather and armour like I had seen Loki wear before. Speaking of whom... Where is he? My eyes swept the room until my gaze finally settled on my love in the far corner of the room, "There's my anchor." Loki was standing, talking to Thor, both their heads bowed together as they spoke. The simple sight of him eased my anxieties almost immediately, and I let out a breath and nodded.
"That's it, Lady Lydia," Queen Frigga praised warmly. She prompted me to continue walking forward, escorting me towards her son. He looked so handsome. He was dressed in his finery – the armour he'd shown her that day in our house. Complete with his horned helm. It made him look even taller, even more formidable, but his soft eyes and warm smile made my heart jump. He was my security. My nerves were now completely gone.

- Loki's Pov -

As I talked with Thor, I felt a familiar sensation run up my spine. I looked around the room and smiled. My eyes locked with Lydia's, and the rest of the world fell away. The chatter around us died down. The people of the court became featureless and unimportant, and I did not notice that Thor stepped away to give us our moment together. Smiling, Lydia let go of Mother's arm and moved towards me. Knowing what Lydia was like, I knew she would be a bundle of nerves. I gripped her elbows, drawing her in close to me. My thumb swept over her bare elbow, caressing her skin to put her even further at ease.
"Loki," she breathed in greeting.
"Lydia, you are breathtaking." Without a thought for anyone around them, I bent his head and pressed a reverent kiss against her lips. I could feel the gazes of those around us. Many with shocked looks on their faces. Many had frozen, their breaths held, or mouths open in shock at the display before them. I was not known for my public displays of affection. When I pulled away from my love, I saw that a dozen or so people had jealousy in their eyes, some while others were simply happy and relieved for us. But most had pleased smiles spread across their faces. My brother was in the latter category, grinning broadly by our mother's side. Mother looked on at us both fondly and happily, "Are you well, my love?" Lydia nodded in response.
"I am now that I am with you," she replied, her voice low so only I could hear.
"Sister, you are as radiant as the sun on this day." Thor bowed before her and lifted her hand to her lips, offering her a wink.
"Thank you, Thor," Lydia managed to get out without stuttering, still unused to being paid such a high compliment. And for once, I agree with Thor.
"Go and enjoy the day with my brother. I will keep you no longer." Thor reached out and clasped my forearm, which I returned without hesitation. The sight made Lydia grin "Enjoy your day. I will reconvene with you both at a later time."

While it was clear that I didn't particularly wish to mingle with the people around us, I still did so without complaint. I explained everything to Lydia, how the court worked and introduced her to so many people that she might forget their names, as there were so many to remember. It took me a few decades to remember. I patiently and attentively answered all her questions (and there were a lot) about this world. Lydia could barely wrap her head around it.
"Forgive me, Lord Frode, but we must say farewell for now. The feast is almost upon us, so we must away and find our seats." I placed a hand on the small of Lydia's back.
"Of course, My Prince." The old Lord smiled beneath his bushy, grey beard, his eyes twinkling with understanding and kindness "I shall seek you out at a later time to continue our conversation, if you wouldn't mind, of course?" I shook my head.
"Not at all, Lord Frode." Lord Frode of the Northern Clan was always my favourite. He was open and honest and barely batted an eye at my disappearance. He simply welcomed me home with a clap on the back and launched straight into a conversation with Lydia. Bless his heart, though, I had kept her right and tried to include her in everything, drawing her into conversations and explaining things where and when it was needed. But I feel as if he was the only one who was trying to be nice. A lot of people were trying to pry and gain further insight into where I had been, about what had happened to me. Some shot glares from over the rim of their drinking glasses, something which had irked Lydia.
"Do you have a problem?" She snapped. A few backed away. Some glared back. One or two looked down their noses at her. And while I had anticipated it, I smoothly steered her away.
"Darling, they are most certainly not worth concerning yourself with," I whispered lowly in her ear.
"But you are worth it, and it annoys me to see such hostility. Yeah, I know you have done some stupid things. A few bad moments here and there. But who hasn't? You are no saint, but neither are they. At least you are trying to make amends. You deserved a second chance,"
"I love how much faith you have in me." I took Lydia's hand in mine and raised it to my lips, kissing the knuckles briefly.
"Always," Lydia sighed.
"Come. Let us find our seats," I smiled as I led Lydia away. Aside from a few quims, everyone was welcoming and curious about her. I did keep her away from the East Side Clan leader. He was always a touch flirty when drinking, and he was already swaying when we were seated for the feast.

The feast itself was magnificent. Thor had sat on one side of Lydia, I on the other. Odin sat beside Thor and his wife, only speaking to the latter quietly. Most of the time, he simply surveyed the room before him, his gaze taking everything in. Lydia paid him no mind. The food was incredible. I filled her plate with a multitude of things and explained what some things were when she didn't know what she was eating.
"Reminds me of when I first met you and had to explain Midgardian food," Lydia smiled. I chuckled at the memory. I did not bat an eye at the shocked stares from other Lords and Ladies nearby. I do not blame them; this was hardly what they expected from me.

Thor chatted animatedly with Lydia, eagerly drawing me into their conversations too. He enquired about her home, her family, and her life. Her relation to Stark. Though he did not seem surprised at this. He asked her if she'd had a job, and how she had come to care for Cerby, and laughed loudly when he heard Cerby's full name. Awe had filled his expression.
"Cerberus is a wonderful name for a wonderful companion," Thor beamed.
"I just want to say thank you, Thor," she leaned over and whispered to him while I was distracted by a question from Lord Frode next to me. Well, not completely distracted. I had to make sure Thor said nothing too embarrassing.
"Whatever for, Lady Lydia?" Thor quizzed. I took a glance at my brother.
"For trying. With Loki." His expression changed, his smile faltering. But then it returned once more, strong and steady.
"Of course, My Lady. He is my brother," he said simply as if that was all the explanation that was needed. He would have said more, but a guard pulled him away "Excuse me,"

But it was only ten minutes later when Thor returned. He looked at me and pulled a face. My shoulders sagged as I closed my eyes. Thor tapped Lydia's shoulder, grabbing her attention.
"Lady Lydia?"
"Yes, Thor?"
"I must beg your forgiveness, My Lady, for I intend to steal my brother away from your company for a short time." I stiffened slightly beside her, but she simply patted my arm. Because that is reassuring. Not.
"That's okay. No problem, Thor."
"Where to, brother?" I narrowed my eyes. I had a feeling why he wanted to steal me away.
"Midgard has called," Thor spoke. Somehow, I knew it was going to be the case.
"Is everything all right?" Lydia started to worry. I placed a hand over hers. I knew she was worried.
"Perfectly fine, Sister," Thor reassured, "It is simply to apprise my brother of the task at hand for us."
"Has Coulson lost the keys to S.H.I.E.L.D.? Or is he wanting to inform us that he has painted that dull building with some colour?" I asked. Lydia elbowed me. I fake being injured, holding a hand to my ribs, "You wound me, My Lady,"
"Loki..." Lydia pulled a blank face. I sighed. I do not think now is the time for joking.
"Let me guess, Brother, you need to talk now?" Thor nodded.
"That would be preferable, yes. Before your attention is stolen away by one of the fairest maidens in the realm for the evening," he winked and laughed as Lydia blushed. I sighed heavily as I stood. I smiled down at Lydia, reaching for her necklace. I gently lifted the chain, which lay around her neck, away from her skin. It was the necklace I had given her once upon a time, to call me if she needed to do so. I smiled softly as I looked down upon it, a fondness crossing my features.
"While I am gone, remember, I am but a call away if you need me."
"I know, Loki," Lydia smiled up at me, "Go and spend time with your brother."
"Not without finding someone to join your company first."
"I'll be fine, Loki."
"It is not yourself I am concerned with," I muttered, glancing around at the curious eyes still surrounding them, "Plus, a gentleman never leaves a lady unattended. If you wish, I can return you to my grove." I noticed how Thor's expression turned questioning at the mention of a grove.
"Sounds perfect," she smiled, "Let me just say goodbye to your mother," I nodded before turning back to my brother.
"I shall meet you momentarily in the throne room."

Once Lydia had bid Mother farewell, I pulled her into my arms. There was a jerking sensation as the world shifted beneath them, colour whizzing past her eyes with such speed it made them ache. They stuttered to a stop outside the cabin, and Lydia pitched to the side, only to be caught by my arms.
"Lydia?" She groaned.
"I guess I'm still not used to teleportation"
"What ails you? How may I be of assistance?"
"I'll be all right," Lydia replied weakly "I think I need to sit down, or you could kiss me again to make me feel better," she quipped, still trying to regain her breath. I chuckled.
"Anything my lady wishes." I bent slightly and my lips graced hers softly "Better?" Lydia giggled. She latched onto my arm and gave it a tight squeeze.
"Much. Thank you, Loki." I hummed low in my throat.
"Now that we are finally alone, I fear I am hard-pressed to let you go." Lydia giggled in response.
"Go and spend some time with Thor. I'll be fine. I've got Cerby to keep me company."
"I would much rather remain here with you." My eyes filled with desire while my smile turned wolfish.
"Go," Lydia laughed, shoving playfully at my shoulder, "You've got work to do, My Prince. I'll be fine here for a few hours."
"Let us pray it does not take that long." I pressed another kiss to her lips.
"You better work quick then," she breathed, brushing my lips with the tips of her fingers. I chased after them, pressing a kiss to each one, "And come back to me."
"Always." I bent my head and kissed her a final time before letting go with a pout.

- Lydia's Pov -

I shook my head and laughed as Loki disappeared in a flash of green. It was strange being in this cabin without him. Hell, it was strange being left alone on Asgard. His presence had been a constant these past few months. It was odd not being by Loki's side. But after hearing a loud bark, I knew I wasn't alone. Cerby was here, and the necklace around my neck appeared to hum with Loki's magic, making me smile. Cerby came over and licked my fingers.
"Hey Cerby," I cooed as my pup flopped over onto her side, showing me her belly for some scratches. Of course, I happily obliged with a snicker, "What do you say we go out for a walk? It's been a while, and I know you've been stuck in here all day." Cerby's head lifted instantly, and her happy panting ceased immediately. Her ears perked up and she was on her feet, filled with excitement "All right, all right," I smiled as Cerby enthusiastically jumped around me and barked at the prospect of a walk, "Let's go for a walk, Cerby,"

Chapter 35: Chapter 35

- Loki's Pov -

The news Thor had imparted was troubling. Agent Coulson had called Thor about the imminent threat from Thanos, which meant that I would have to go with him, which was only for a few days. We were to journey to Midgard in a few days to give them what intel we had to help them prepare. It seems that my last bout with the Mad Titan had caught the attention of S.H.I.E.L.D., and they were anxious to get a report.

Chatting with Agent Coulson again was a grand old time, of course. After practically being accused of luring the Mad Titan to Midgard, Thor had to keep us apart. How was I supposed to know that Thanos was after me when I fell through the void? I hardly sought him out. And honestly, who would want to? Apart from Ronan the Accuser. I think that might be for a different reason. It wasn't until Thor had given Coulson a word of warning that the moron backed off. It irritated me that I could profess my innocence until the sun set, and they didn't believe me. But after one word from Thor, they relented. Hardly seems fair. But then again, any sort of organisation on Midgard was always biased.

Being around the members of S.H.I.E.L.D. again was already trying my patience. While normally leaving Thor to talk to the mortals was a bad idea, I chose to remain quiet. It was that or let my jaw unhinge and say things that would result in me being locked up in a cell. But I will admit (Not out loud anyway) that I was quite impressed with Thor. His defence of me was fierce. A few years ago would have been different. Thor would have happily helped flare my anger. But after a few choice words from Thor, Agent Coulson and a few more agents apologised to me. Not that I care what Agent Coulson has to say. I pushed the irritation from my mind and turned my thoughts elsewhere. To Lydia.
"Brother, what will you do with Lady Lydia?" Thor asked as we walked the palace halls.
"What do you mean?"
"If it comes to the battle against The Mad Titan, what will you do with Lady Lydia?"
"I will give her the choice to either remain here on Asgard or to return home to spend time with her family,"
"Would you not bring her here to S.H.I.E.L.D.?"
"Taking her with me to S.H.I.E.L.D. was out of the question. I would not willingly place her in harm's way again," I slowed down as we approached a balcony that looked out to the streets of Asgard. It was my favourite spot to watch the world go by, "I would prefer her to remain here. Asgard is fortified and well-protected. Her home or her parents' home was not. And Thanos had already come for her at her home once before. However, it is not my choice to make," Whatever my lady desired, I would see to it. I looked over at my brother and saw him smiling "Why is there a grin on your face?"
"No reason. It is nice to see you happy," Thor looked out towards the city "Tis nice to see the untameable Prince be tamed," Thor leaned on the stone railings.
"You need to stop listening to idle palace gossip," I rolled my eyes.
"And where is the fun in that? If I stopped listening, how else would I find out what Fandral got up to last night and why his trousers are flowing in the breeze on that flagpole?" Thor pointed to the courtyard.
"Those are his?" I chuckled. I had wondered why there were trousers on the flag pole. I thought that one of the guards had got drunk. It has happened before "Okay, some palace gossip is alright,"
"Care to share an ale, and I can catch you up on the last year?" Thor pointed with his thumb towards the hall that led to the kitchens.
"I will decline this time. I need to see my tamer," I smiled as I walked off and made my way to the gardens. From there, I opened a portal. I did not dare to risk opening one up within the palace. The grove was a secret for a reason, and I did not wish anyone to interfere with it. Plus, it was an added protection for Lydia should the court members become too invasive in their investigation. Like Lord Agnarr from the East Clan. Thor is not the only one listening to gossip. I heard that Lord Agnarr has taken a shine to my Lydia. He comes near her, and I will stab him and feed him to the wolves.

Since I had a few days before I had to travel to Midgard, I wanted to show Lydia more of the palace. I was quite happy to show her around, but she had been charmed by his secluded cabin, and truthfully... I couldn't quite bring myself to take her away from it just yet. I wanted her to enjoy it as I had for centuries. I wanted her to love it as I did, and my wish had come true. It meant the world to me to know she was happy there, for that was all I ever wanted. She melted my cold heart. And no, my heart was not cold because I am a Frost Giant. I had simply given up on the idea of finding someone who wanted me for me. With a simple smile, she could easily capture all my attention. The world fell away, leaving only her. She is my everything.

She is the only reason that I will protect Midgard. And not because she decided for me. Lydia had friends and family in the realm. I had met them, and they were delightful. They welcomed me with open arms, and because of that, I will do everything in my power to ensure their safety.

The evening sky opened up before me as I stepped into the fresh, fragrant air of the palace gardens. The sun was barely above the horizon, clutching on to the chance to provide one last moment of daylight before it set. It cast great, wide strokes of orange and pale pink across Asgard's sky and for a moment, I paused. Despite everything this realm had wrought, all the painful memories it held, I had to admit, it was beautiful. A spark of joy ignited in my chest, and the warmth spread across it. I flicked my wrist and summoned a bouquet of red roses. He turned and lengthened his stride, lithely taking the stairs up onto his porch two at a time with his excitement. I had to be quick if I wanted to show the beautiful sky to Lydia.
"Lydia?" I called out. The cabin was silent when I entered. There were no sounds of habitation or movement from either Lydia or Cerby. The fire burned low, having not been maintained or provided with fresh kindling for some time "Cerby?" Still, no answer, and my heart started to pound with worry. I placed the flowers on the table as I sent a pulse of magic through my home. I felt more worried as it showed no signs of life whatsoever. Another extended outward, outside, to the edge of my wards, and told me the same thing. Panic prickled my skin and started to course through my veins.

- Lydia's Pov -

Walking Cerby in Asgard was a whole other experience compared to home. Out in the wilderness of Loki's grove, there were no paths through the long grasses of the meadows, no way markers to point out a direction to walk in. There was so much room for Cerby to sniff around and explore, which she did with much gusto. She was like a young puppy as she ran around, far too excited to focus on one thing, her attention bouncing from place to place as she took in new sights and scents. But I was not stupid. I knew not to wander far. I didn't have the best sense of direction. I knew that I needed to remain inside Loki's magic shield thing. I kept a watchful eye on Cerby to ensure she didn't eagerly run off. The last thing I needed was for Cerby to get distracted by something and bound off to who knows where.
"It is a beautiful evening, though," Birds sang jovially in the trees as the day came to an end, slowly growing quieter, and quieter. They retired to their nests in the branches above, tweeting to their small families. I smiled as I listened to their sweet-sounding conversations. Asgard's version of deer grazed lazily in the distance. I was thrilled to see them and admired their antlers, awed by the display. I had never seen so many. I giggled and skipped along as Cerby frolicked joyfully by my side. I do wish Loki were with me. I had so many questions about the animals I had seen and about the lights I spied in the distance, twinkling on the mountainside. Was that a village?

I felt like I was lost in a fairy tale. Overwhelmed, but delighted and very taken with everything I had seen so far on my short adventure. And soon, my prince would be waiting for me upon my return. Which broadened my smile even more.
"Cerby! Come on, Cerby!" The German Shepherd parted the long grass as she raced through it. All that was visible were her ears, which poked above the grass and bounced along as she did. It was a comical sight and caused me to laugh. It was like watching a comic. Cerby nearly bowled me over when she arrived and only managed to skid to a stop at the last second. She barked and playfully hopped around, tongue lolling and a smile on her canine face as she happily pranced by my side. I tried to catch her, turning it into a game. Something sparked in Cerby's eyes, and she lowered her head to her paws while lifting her butt playfully into the air. It wiggled before she lightly pounced towards me, then turned and bounded away, out of reach from my hands "Come on, time to go home. Time to go get Loki!" Cerby froze, and her ears pricked up. She straightened immediately, "You wanna find Loki? Come on then!" Cerby barked and turned to run back the way we had come. Of course, she didn't leave me behind. She was simply showing her excitement.

After a few feet, she turned and ran back, letting out a whine at me.
"Well, I am sorry that I am not as fast as you," I rolled my eyes. Cerby snorted and sneezed, bounding off again before running back to my side. She continued to whine and paw at the ground impatiently, "Well... It's nice to know you love Loki more than me," I muttered, narrowing my eyes at Cerby. I tried to keep my expression stern, but I couldn't resist the floppy ear pup.

After walking for another hour, I looked around confused. The area before me was not familiar. It was not the beauty of the grove I had come to know and love. It looked wild and rugged. Free and untamed.
"Urmmm... I think I am lost..." I knew I wasn't in Loki's grove as there was always a warmth surrounding me and caressing my skin. It was like he was hugging me when I could feel his magic. Now, I felt nothing. The essence of Loki, which surrounded me, was gone, and the darkness was beginning to close in. The shadows started to lengthen as the sun dipped even lower, then disappeared, all within a few brief moments. We only had a short time of daylight left. I walked in a straight line... how the fuck did I get lost? "Cerby... heel," I clicked my fingers, and Cerby was by my side. So glad I trained her. Loki is going to be mad. I can picture the look on his face. One of pure disappointment.

Cerby and I walked for about 5 more minutes. I was about to panic when my skin tingled with a memory. My hand reached up and I caught the chain of my necklace.
"My necklace," Loki said that he was just a call away if I needed him. I scrambled to clutch at the pendant just as a flash of light filled my vision. Terror spiked my heart rate, and I let out a yelp of surprise. I cowered and stumbled back as Cerby started to bark incessantly at whatever was appearing before us.
"Lydia?" I felt my fear fade away as I heard the rather strained voice. As my vision returned after being blinded, I saw that Loki had a hard look on his face, which was illuminated by the green light of his magic. His eyes were like flints as he nearly glared down at me. Dread prickled up my spine at the anger I could see, and when I realised it was directed towards me. I fucked up.
"Oh shit," I had never felt smaller in that moment, "Loki," my voice was barely above a whisper.
"You left my protections." I felt dread in every fibre of my being. His voice frightened me... It held none of the love or comfort I was used to. It didn't wrap around me like a hug. It sliced through me painfully, and I flinched. Hearing him speak to me that way made my chest ache.
"I was taking Cerby for a walk," I sighed, taking in his defensive stance. That was when I spotted something hidden behind his back. He had his dagger out. The blade was positioned behind his back. He looked like a war god, ready to take on anything. I had caused him to worry. I had disappeared, and he had panicked. He didn't know what he would find when he arrived by my side, so he had come armed "Could you put that away, please?" My eyes flicked down to the blade again, he vanished it, and Loki sighed. His eyes fluttered closed briefly before he opened them again. The hard look on his face faded quickly.
"Forgive me. I was worried about you. Are you all right?" I hurried forward and was instantly wrapped in his arms. I brushed my fingers over his cheek and along his jaw, trying to wipe away the lines of worry I could see on his skin.
"Loki, I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to scare you. I didn't mean to wander far either. I lost track of where we were." Another sigh left him, and his entire being finally softened. He tried to offer me a wry smile, but it looked forced. His fear from earlier still hadn't left him completely, but he was trying to relax.
"Is this your way of telling me you have a penchant for exploring?" The smile was a guilty one.
"I do enjoy a good adventure." Loki pressed a kiss to her lips. It was hard. Almost as if he were affirming I was really here, as he tightened his grip on my body.
"Then we shall have to better equip you for the next one." Okay, I really thought he was going to ban me from leaving the cabin.
"You're not going to tell me to stop?" I cocked an eyebrow.
"You may shave a few centuries off my life, but I would never prevent you from doing something you enjoy." At the mention of centuries, my smile faltered, and I felt my stomach tense. A reminder of my short lifespan compared to Loki's, "I would simply prefer it if you were to let me know beforehand. Asgard is not your Earth. There are a whole host of creatures out here that you are not aware of. Some are safe, some are not, and some of the ones who are more active in the darkness of night are not to be trifled with." I paled, and Loki placed his hands on my shoulders to give them a squeeze of comfort "I say this not to scare you, only to make you aware. I do not want you to be out here on your own at any time, as you are not used to my world. But I do wish to accompany you on your adventures, to show you the wonders Asgard holds, and to see you safe." I looked up at him, and Loki's eyes were soft.
"I'm sorry, Loki." He squeezed my hand.
"All is forgiven now that I know you are safe. Come, it's getting cold." Now that he had pointed out the temperature, I noticed it. I shivered. Loki smiled as he flicked his wrist, and a green cloak appeared. Loki wrapped it tightly around my shoulders "Unlike you, I am built for the cold." Loki waved his hand, and a portal opened.
"I need to learn how to do that," Loki chuckled as we stepped through into the grass before the cabin. Cerby trotted through first, and once inside, it felt like coming home.

Once inside the comfort of the cabin, Loki directed me to take a seat on the couch before the fire. He crouched before it, Cerby curling up beside him.
"So what did Thor want to talk to you about?" I notice Loki's jaws tightened as he stoked the fire.
"About Midgard. About Thanos." I shivered, but not from the cold. Loki pulled me into his side as he joined me on the couch. Suddenly, I sat upright and pulled away from Loki.
"Oh, God. Has there been another attack? What about my parents? My friends?" Loki shushed me.
"Darling, calm. There have been no more attacks. I promise. All is well in your realm. They are curious about what happened during the last attack, though. They wish to prepare."
"You can't face him again." I turned and gripped the lapels of his armour tightly. I shook my head as panic started to build. Images of Loki being tortured flashed through my mind and made my breath hitch "You can't. You can't. You can't,"
"Lydia." My name was a command from his lips. He was trying to divert my attention as my breathing increased in frequency "Lydia, relax. Be at ease. Breathe." Loki encouraged. His worried voice broke through the fog, threatening to overwhelm me. One of his hands clasped the back of my neck. The pressure from his fingers was not intense, but it was enough to keep me grounded "If you cannot, then I will calm you with my magic, but I don't want to if I don't have to."
"I'll be okay," I panted as tears gathered in the corners of my eyes "I'm sorry. I need a minute..." I was dragged into Loki's lap, where he cradled me close. My face found its way into the crook of his neck. I inhaled the scent of him, and my tense limbs started to loosen. His free hand rubbed up and down my back as he continued to gently urge me to breathe.

After a few minutes, I finally got a hold of my breathing.
"I don't want you to face him again," I whispered against the skin of his neck. I reached out and clutched his hand tightly. "I don't like it," Loki sighed quietly.
"It is my duty, now."
"If I'd known, I would have kept my big mouth shut," I muttered petulantly. Loki chuckled, and the sound rumbled pleasantly beneath my ear. A kiss was pressed to the top of my head "When do you leave?"
"Not for a few days," He ran a hand over my hair "We have time," he murmured.
"Is it enough time for me to lock you away somewhere and never let you out?" Loki barked out a laugh. I loved hearing him laugh. Such a rarity, but a moment I always cherished. His reaction even managed to elicit a quiet giggle from me.
"Obviously, you will be welcome to remain here on Asgard, but if you wish to return home while I am gone, I will make it so." I glanced up at him.
"You'll come and get me when you come back?"
"Lydia..." His adoration was written all over his face. One thumb brushed over my cheekbone so tenderly it felt like his touch wasn't even there "Nothing could keep me away from you." Loki lowered his head to kiss me so sweetly that I felt like I had melted into a puddle.
"Just... be careful," I breathed against his lips "Don't get hurt and make sure you come back to me."
"My darling. You have my word. I promise you I shall," Loki murmured. He quickly captured my lips once more, his kisses becoming more insistent. I tried not to break their kiss when she moved. I swung my leg over his hips to straddle him. With both my hands cradling his face, I finally pulled away to catch my breath. For a moment, both of us simply stared into each other's eyes. Nothing was said. Nothing needed to be said. We simply needed to cherish this moment together, bask in the intimacy, and reaffirm that the other was all right. He would return to me. And that was all that I needed to know.

Chapter 36: Chapter 36

- Lydia's Pov -

"How did you find me?" Loki glanced up from where his fingers were trailing up and down my arm.
"Hm?"
"When I was out walking with Cerby. How did you find me?" Loki pointed to the necklace that was on the bedside table.
"I followed the trace my magic left when creating this. Though very faint and diminishing, it was enough to follow."
"I didn't know it worked like that." I wiggled around to get comfy. Cerby lifted her head by our feet. Our movements had been still beforehand, but now that her rest had been interrupted, Cerby lifted her head to make sure we were both all right before she climbed off the bed with a sigh.
"It doesn't."
"It doesn't?" I glanced up at him in surprise "Then how does it work?" Loki pulled me on top of him.
"I followed the spark left by its creation. I followed the trail it left," Similar to what Thanos does.
"I really didn't mean to get so carried away and wander far. I didn't even realise. Just as I did, you appeared. I remembered about your necklace and grabbed it as you popped up."
"I would like to go on these adventures with you," Loki murmured as he ran a hand through my hair "Even if duty calls me away... I will always have time for you and whatever you wish to do." I sighed as my muscles relaxed under his touch "Wait for me next time? Please don't do something like that again. If anything happened to you..." He trailed off, unable to finish the thought or entertain it further. I placed my hands on his cheeks.
"I will, I promise. I want to do an adventure with you as well," I cracked a smile "I want my space prince guide by my side." Loki's chuckle lightened his features and softened his eyes.
"I think I can manage that, my love."
"Good. Because I wouldn't take anyone else." A kiss was pressed to the inside of my wrist. Loki then pulled a face. I know that face "Okay, what is it? I know you want to say something,"
"I have a request if you would be willing." He looked so hopeful, yet hesitant.
"You can ask me for anything." An eyebrow twitched up, and his hesitancy fled him. Suddenly, he looked far too mischievous.
"Anything?" That earned an eye roll from me, which made him laugh, "In all seriousness, I do." He looked over at the necklace, "There is a tracking spell that I can use on this to enchant it. It will allow me a direct link to you at all times and will not be hindered by anything."
"You mean a tracking spell?" I wasn't entirely sure how I felt about this. The idea of being tracked was strange. It left me feeling slightly uneasy. Loki nodded.
"Purely to be used in case of emergency. Such as this afternoon, if I am suddenly unable to find you. It is a simple locator spell, and if you prefer, if it would make you more comfortable, I can change the necklace into something else."
"I have no problem with you knowing where I am in an emergency, Loki." I thought back to the initial visit from Thanos and swallowed. About what might have happened if Loki hadn't been with S.H.I.E.L.D. and hadn't been informed of the invasion happening at my home. It would settle some of my worries, at least, knowing he could find me in a crisis "I want you to do it."
"Are you sure? I know this could be classed as an invasion of privacy," His eyebrows lifted. I nodded. I reached over to the bedside and grabbed the pendant.
"I'm sure. I will say that the idea of being tracked is odd and strange. And yes, it could be classed as an invasion of privacy, but it would make me feel better knowing you were out there and that you had my back should I need it." He exhaled and nodded. His fingertips glowed green and gold before he lowered them to touch the pendant "Fell better now," Loki clasped the necklace around my neck. I could feel his magic in it.
"You have eased my soul with your faith and trust in me."
"You will always have them, Loki." I drew him in close for a kiss. His kiss turned fierce.
"Have you decided where you wish to stay while I am gone?" Loki asked as his hand skimmed up and down my back.
"I would like to go home to see my parents and Darcy. I know you would probably prefer me to stay here, but I need to know that they are okay. I need to be with them to stop worrying myself in circles when I'm alone." Loki was contemplative for a moment and didn't meet my eyes.
"Are you worried for them now?" His question was quiet. I nodded.
"Only because I know what's coming," I whispered.
"Darling, no harm will come to them. I promise you this."
"Oh, I know. I have many rocks in my parents' garden to throw at people, but I can't help but worry."
"What if I bring them here?" Loki sighed. I frowned at them "If I have to bring them all to Asgard, I will. They will not be left to fend for themselves."
"I'm sure Odin would love that," I muttered.
"He will have no choice. I swore an oath to you, and it extends to your family. My word is binding."
"Binding, huh?" I bit my lips. Loki pulled my lip from my mouth.
"Does that please you, my love?" Loki clutched gently at my neck. His fingers curled around it, securing me in place, as he moved his lips to brush feather-light against mine. He didn't kiss me yet, though. And this was enough to reset my brain and forget whatever we were just talking about "Well, my love?"
"Well, what?" He chuckled and kissed me sweetly.
"I was simply asking if you enjoyed the fact that I was bound to you. Does it please you to know the control you have over a God?" His smile turned wolfish. I giggled and rolled my eyes.
"As if I could ever have control over you." I sighed as I grabbed his wrist. Loki hummed.
"My love, you have no idea." Loki flipped us so he was now on top "There is nothing I would not do for you, Lydia. No length I would not go to for you. You will never be left wanting, for I would do everything in my power to give you anything you asked for." I gaped up at him, "If you asked me to destroy a world for you, I would do so." Not that I would ever ask him to do such a thing, of course, but that was quite a declaration "I love you with everything I am," Loki murmured as a finger stroked my face, moving from temple to chin, which he grasped gently within his long fingers "Like I never have towards any other before." Tears sprang to my eyes as my skin flushed with pleasure and the intensity of his words.
"Not going to lie. But that 'destroy a world'... was quite the declaration,"
"What is that phrase Darcy used... go big or go home?" Loki wiped my tears away. I chuckled.
"I don't think that's what she meant by that," I sighed. Loki smiled as he kissed me "I love you, Loki. It runs so deep that it astounds me." My tears fell faster now, but my smile was bright. His own happiness was reflected in his eyes. Those deep oceans that I would dive headfirst into with no hesitation every time, "You are my everything." I knew deep in my heart that this was the truth.
"As you are mine," Loki kissed me more deeply. Nothing more needed to be said as we lay there in the dawn light in our little bubble, perfectly content to exist in each other's arms for as long as fate would allow it. If I could bottle up this moment and live in it forever, I would. I clung onto Loki tighter, and he returned the gesture. Fingers ran gently through my hair before a kiss was tenderly pressed against the top of my head.
"Make sure you come back to me," I let out a quiet, happy sigh and drifted on Loki's love, enjoying their moment of peace while they had it.
"Always. You are my anchor."

- Loki's Pov -

A few days later, we made our way to the Bifrost, where Thor was waiting.
"Good day, Brother." He beamed. I rolled my eyes at him. He winked at Lydia, "Sister." Apparently, getting a rise out of her by insinuating we were married tickled him. He was just as mischievous as ever, and I am meant to be the God of it.
"Hello, brother," I nodded. I wouldn't mind being married to Lydia, but it was too early. We had only known each other for less than a year. And while Asgardians do things differently (and much more quickly) than those on Midgard, I felt that it was too soon to push this overbearing culture on Lydia. Not to mention the issue of her mortality. Would she want to herself to me when she would be gone in a few decades? But these are thoughts and worries for another time. I respected her and didn't push anything further. Just allowed her to be teased by my brother.
"Ready to go?" Lydia and I both nod. Thor takes two steps "Wait!" He yelled as he held his hand out. Lydia looked confused.
"What am I looking at?"
"Sometimes it takes a second," I sighed as I listened to that annoying whooshing sound. I rolled my eyes as Mjolnir. flies through the air "There it is," I speak as Thor grips the handle.
"Now, we are ready to go," I pulled Lydia into my arms as Thor picked Cerby up.

We landed back on Earth close to where we had last time. Their house was just across the street. Cerby had already let out a happy bark upon spying on the house.
"She seems happy?" Thor asked.
"Oh, she is. She was ready to be spoiled for the few days," Lydia smiled before facing Thor and me "Guessing this is where we part ways?" I lifted Lydia's hand to press a kiss to the back of her knuckles. Her smile dropped, and I pulled her into my arms. Lydia flung her arms around me, holding me tightly.
"Lydia, my love," My hand ran down her back.
"Be safe," She whispered.
"Always," Our kiss lingered. I could tell by how she gripped my hair that she didn't want me to go. But she slowly pulled away after a cough from Thor.
"Come back to me," she whispered.
"Lydia..." I sighed when I heard her breath catch as she tried to hold back a few tears "My love, I cannot leave you like this."
"I'll be fine," She shook her head, taking a deep, even breath "I know you have to do this... I was just having a moment." She smiled, but I knew it was forced.
"Lady Lydia, you have nothing to fear," Thor interjected gently, "I will be with my brother. I'll keep him out of trouble," he quipped with a grin.
"Despite the stories you have told me where you two have done the complete opposite, you better," she replied sternly, but kept her smile light "Both of you better keep each other out of trouble," she added, waggling her finger at us.
"Yes, dear," I replied dutifully, causing Thor to snort. I shot my brother a scowl and stuck my tongue out at him "Shut up, I'm happy." I then turned my gaze back to my love, "I promise I will come back to you. You have my word." Lydia nodded and exhaled slowly "Now, are you all right?" She nodded again, and her smile was genuine.
"I am. I'll hold you to that promise," she added while lowering her voice "If you do then we can talk about us," My head cocked to the side and my brows furrowed, not understanding.
"I thought us was good?"
"It is. We are. I want to talk to you about what your brother is rather insistent upon with his endearments towards me," she explained cryptically. My confusion lingered, then I froze. I blinked at her.
"Are you bribing me, Lady Lydia?" I teased lightly, cheekily, but there was a hint of hope and trepidation behind what I said. As if he didn't dare believe what she was saying, but hoped with all my heart it was the truth.
"Maybe a little," She laughed, but shook her head. She took a deep breath, "I'm serious. We can talk about it."
"My love," I felt my breath leave me as I kissed Lydia, "The moment I return..." I brushed Lydia's bottom lip with my thumb.
"So you better get that butt moving then huh, My Prince?" I let out a small growl and grinned at the challenge.
"As my lady commands." After a final, dizzying kiss, Thor and I set off.

Thor, with his booming laughter and hearty embrace, thumped me enthusiastically on the back, his vibrant presence radiating warmth and camaraderie.
"Congratulations!" he declared, his voice echoing with genuine excitement.
"You are too hyper for this time of day. Did Stark give you those chocolate poptarts again?" I sighed. As we stood on the bustling street, waiting for Lydia to navigate her way across, Thor leaned in, lowering his voice with a conspiratorial grin.
"You should know that Fandral and Volstagg have placed their bets against you." A surge of curiosity flickered in my eyes, and I narrowed them suspiciously.
"How much are they wagering?"
"One hundred gold pieces that you'll never tie the knot," Thor replied, a teasing glint in his eyes.
"Honestly, why am I not surprised?" I rolled my eyes, a sense of exasperation creeping in. Perhaps once this was all over, I could finally shift the narrative surrounding me and quell the incessant rumours that plagued my name: "Is Fandral really doing this because he's still bitter about my fling with his sister?" Thor chuckled, shaking his head.
"I believe that's the case," he said, waving dismissively at the notion, as if brushing aside a pesky fly. I shrugged, attempting to dismiss the lingering tension.
"He'll get over it." Thor let out a scoff, his laughter ringing out like thunder.
"It's been 700 years since then!"

- Lydia's Pov -

As I stood on my parents' driveway, I looked back at the brothers. Loki looked so boyish and ecstatic when he turned to see me a final time, sporting a dopey smile, before they walked through the portal to the S.H.I.E.L.D. building. Loki is right, it does look dull. He blew me a kiss, and the portal closed behind him. My worries still teased the back of her mind, but I was happy. Excited about the future that Loki and I were building and looking forward to the brother's return. Mum came running out and embraced me in a hug. As did Darcy.
"Where have you been?!" Darcy yelled as she hugged me. Almost knocking me to the ground. She pulled away briefly and handed me a phone, "I found this at that cabin you stay at. It's fully charged."
"I was wondering where this was." I put my phone in my pocket. I only missed a few calls from friends and one from work. When I listened to the work voicemail. It was only Susan being a whiney cow and complaining that I moved the phone pen.
"Now... where the fuck have you been?"
"Darcy..." Mum spoke.
"Sorry, Mrs Potts," Darcy put her hands behind her back.
"Let us go inside. I do not want Karen complaining about the yelling," Mum spoke as she guided us indoors.

It had been nearly a week before I heard anything. Darcy left this morning. She took the news about Loki well. She was annoyed that Thor hadn't been back to speak to Jane. That's when I heard a whoshing sound. I ran to the window and I saw a flash of spied a flash of red through the frosted glass at my parents' front door. My heart rose into my throat, and excitement flashed through my body.
"They're back!" I squealed as I hurried to the door. My face lit up when I opened the door and saw Thor. Then I froze. Loki wasn't with him. My stomach clenched, and when Thor turned to face me, I felt bile burn my throat.

He had a graze on his forehead which was seeping blood. A hand clutched at his side to cover an injury. Glancing down, I saw that his hand was covered in blood, and my blood froze in my veins.
"Thor... you look rather worse for wear," I licked my lips. Thor didn't just look worse for wear. He was bloodied and beaten. His eyes swam with emotion, the most prominent being regret. Pain came a close second: "Where's Loki?"
"Lady Lydia..." Even his voice was filled with sorrow.
"Where is he?" It sounded like a bark as I tried to force it around the lump forming in my throat.
"Lady--"
"Where is he?" I raised my voice. Not caring who heard.
"Thanos..." Thor sighed, and he appeared to age before my very eyes. Regret and grief weighed him down.
"No..." Horror burned through every vein in my body and filled every cell. I felt hot. Too hot. Like I was burning on the inside. Blood roared in my ears, and I didn't hear my parents speaking. I didn't hear Cerby's concerned whine as she appeared by my side. I didn't feel her tongue licking my fingers.
"What happened?" My dad asked as my mum hugged me.
"Thanos and his army attacked S.H.I.E.L.D." Thor looked at the floor. "I am sorry, Lydia. Loki has been taken by the Mad Titan."

Chapter 37: Chapter 37

- Lydia's pov -

I couldn't think. Thoughts, worries and fears all invaded my mind and made my anxiety skyrocket, but I still couldn't think. Everything was too jumbled in my brain for me to begin thinking rationally.

Somehow, I was now in my parents, pacing a hole in their carpet. Someone was calling my name. How could I pay attention when Loki was gone? When Thor had told her Thanos had finally taken him, threatened to twist him to suit his purpose, and had ripped him away from them all to take him, God only knows where? To a place where Heimdall couldn't even see him anymore? Tears dripped down my cheeks as my chest tightened. I sucked in a breath and tried to push down the panic trying to rise within me.

- Thor's Pov -

Lady Lydia's frantic pacing was stopped when her father's arms wrapped around her tightly. While they grounded her, it brought reality crashing back down upon her. Lady Lydia crumpled. Her knees gave out beneath her, but she didn't fall.
"I got you," Her father steadied Lydia and held her upright, but as her quiet sobs permeated the tense silence of the room, he gently followed her to the floor. He rocked her back and forth as if she were a child.
"Lady Lydia," I reached out to her. I had to return to Asgard.
"Give her a minute," Lady Lydia's mother commanded urgently. I let out a sigh "It's all right, sweetheart," her mother soothed from behind her. Her hand ran comfortingly up and down her back "It will be all right."
"Your Loki is a tough guy," her dad added, "I'm sure he'll be fine. He'll be back in no time, you'll see."
"You don't know that, Dad. Thanos is... fucking huge and evil. He makes Karen next door look like a saint. Thanos had been most insistent on Loki joining him. He'd hunted him down, had attacked him to do so. Now, he had his hands on him, what lengths would he go to, to get Loki to bend to his will?" Lydia swallowed and squeezed her eyes tightly closed.
"Lady Lydia, I must return to Asgard," I interject quietly but earnestly. Lady Lydia peeled her face away from her father's shoulder to look up at him. I wanted to break down like she had, but she needed me to be strong. Not while Loki was still out there and needed us "I must inform our father and begin our search. Will you return with me?" Lady Lydia nodded and stood from her place on the floor. I honestly thought she would stay here. Her parents quickly rose after her and started to make their protests.
"I have to go," Lady Lydia whispered, silencing them all. Her parents' faces were full of sympathy, but also concern. They were worried about her: "I have to help find him." Lady Lydia's eyes lifted to face her parents. They were still wet and sore from her sorrow, but she felt the determination and resolve solidifying within her. My brother chose his bride well "It's what he would do for me."
"Loki would burn the world to protect Lady Lydia," I admitted. He nearly caused a war to prove that he was my equal. Lady Lydia's parents looked pained, but her father nodded and accepted her decision.
"Go bring that man home," Lady Lydia nodded. She then frowned before turning to me.
"Thor?"
"Yes, Lady Lydia?" I stepped forward after she called. Lady Lydia bit her lip, suddenly uncertain.
"Would they be able to come with me?" I blinked at her before I realised her meaning. Her parents had a similar reaction, and both shared a glance.
"To Asgard?" Her mother spoke. I was torn. This was not my choice.
"Lady Lydia..." My tone was one of warning; however, I didn't get to finish.
"I don't want to be alone, and they could be in danger," Lady Lydia whispered. I do hate to be the bearer of bad news. But I understood her reason, she wanted them there both as a comfort, but also to ensure their safety.
"I will speak with my father. Only he can extend the invitation at this time due to the nature of the situation." I offered. My eyes dropped for a second as I swallowed "The capture of one of our own will be seen as an act of violence against Asgard, and travel by the Bifrost will be limited; however, you will not be alone. I swear it. I will see to Father myself and fight to ensure they may visit you." This offer may not be worth much, but it was something. A small bit of hope to keep her crumbling world together.
"Very well," Lady Lydia nodded as she turned to hug her parents.
"Be safe, honey." Her dad's hug was tight, and she clung to him just as strongly. She didn't see him cast a warning glance at me over her head, silently asking me to ensure her safety. I nodded once.
"We must leave quickly," I said, picking my hammer up from the coat hook by the door.

- Lydia's Pov -

The journey back to Asgard was silent. I had so many thoughts in my head. After all the turmoil of the afternoon, I threw up once we landed. Thor rubbed my back and told me to rest and take my time.
"I can't do that. I can't just take my time hunched over in the observatory of the Bifrost. Loki didn't have time," I snapped at Thor as I waited for my stomach to behave "Sorry about this, Heimdall," I winced.
"Lady Lydia, I have seen far worse," Heimdall waved his hand and magicked away the contents of my stomach. Fresh tears fell when I remembered Loki had used his magic to make me feel better each time we travelled this way.
"Does it ever get easier?" I wiped my mouth. The Asgardians chuckled.
"Maybe in a couple of decades," Thor spoke. That made me want to throw up again. I don't have a couple of decades to get used to this. But that was a thought for another time.

- Loki's Pov -

Something was invading my mind. An energy, a whisper of it, so small it was almost imperceptible. A test, perhaps, to see if I would succumb to it. It pushed and prodded at my mind gently, and felt like a fly buzzing around his head. It was irritating. I much prefer Cerby's breath waking me up in the morning. I jerked against his bonds. The manacles surrounding my wrists were heavy but did not break the skin. A more fragile being's skin may have been rubbed raw by the weight and the tightness of them, but I was of Asgard. Was I, though? My heritage is the whole reason for the chain of events that I caused. That lie, that betrayal of who I was and where I belonged, was the reason I was currently in this position. But how else was I supposed to react? In Midgardian eyes, I was only 17 or 18. I reacted like a normal person.

Regardless of the past, I fought against my bonds. My Jotun physiology was barely impacted by it. My magic had been restricted by the cuffs, hence my physical struggle. It felt like something was weighing heavily upon my chest. It felt wrong, and the familiar feeling of his magic lying in me was gone. Not forever, but for the moment. I tried not to panic at the sensation. It would only be temporary. I just had to free myself.

My body sagged against the wall I had been chained to. I didn't notice how hard I was breathing or how silent and eerie the world beyond my cell was. The sheen of sweat covering my body was ignored, and I did not think about or reflect on the earlier conversation with the Titan and the Chitauri. My thoughts were focused inward, my mind racing.

My brother was free at least. Which meant that he would return with assistance. I was sure of it. I had seen the look of horror on his face as Thanos and I vanished in a puff of smoke. It was similar to the one he had worn after I had let go of Odin's staff. The thought comforted him as Thanos quims had tried to break me. But there was only one thought in my head. Lydia. It was likely that she now knew what had happened to me. Thor would have gone and told her. I could picture her tears. Her anxiety. Her fretting. I never want to see that on her beautiful face. I wanted her to wear nothing but smiles, to have no worries at all in this world, for I would banish them all. Not the cause of them.

She had been so tense and anxious on the day Thor and I had left. Her level of love and care always astounded me. Most of the time, I dared not believe it, but she was always there to prove me wrong. To banish my insecurities and make me feel like the most adored person in the universe. She looked at me as if I had hung the moon and the stars within the night sky, and it was... indescribable. I still do not feel worthy of her love. Especially after all the chaos and mayhem that I have caused.

I thought walking away from her that day and entering through that portal had been the hardest thing I had ever done. I didn't think about how hard it would be for her if I never returned. Pain ripped through my heart. I had broken my promise. I swore that I would return to her, and I failed her.
"Another failure to add to your list," a voice in my mind hissed cruelly. It is all I am good for. Disappointing and failing my loved ones. Just as darkness was about to take over. A small flicker of light remained. A warm feeling of love was radiating out from it. Lydia... She wouldn't want me to feel like this. She would want me to fight for my freedom. I have to fight.

- Lydia's Pov -

I watched from off to the side within Asgard's Council Room as Odin's court and advisors discussed what had transpired on Earth. I clutched my elbows and bit my lip as I listened to the different people speak around the table. Some were angry, crying for retribution and the return of their prince. Others were quiet. They did not fight for Loki. They remained silent and almost impassive as if content to leave him to his fate.

Queen Frigga had not chosen a seat at the table. Instead, she came and stood by my side. A gentle hand was placed upon my back and rubbed soothingly. I felt like such a loser. Here I was, crying over my boyfriend when the Queen of fricking Asgard was on the cusp of losing her son for the second time. I should be the one comforting her.

When Thor had gravely announced to the court what had occurred, Odin had sighed, long and deep. At first, I didn't think he cared about Loki, but as I was about to scream at the idiot, there was a loud outcry of disbelief and anger around the table. His eyes fluttered closed, lingering there for a moment. But once his eyes opened, he rose to his feet. His staff was called to his hand in a flash of gold magic, and he thumped it on the ground once, silencing everyone instantly.
"Make no mistake," he said in an even and calm voice, "We will be going after those who have taken my son." That was not the reaction I was expecting. Odin met the eyes of everyone in the room as he spoke, lingering on those whose reaction had been too quiet "Thor," he beckoned, gesturing to him.
"Father?"
"Tell us everything you know." Odin remained a stoic ruler, a true King, as plans and efforts were made to rescue Loki. His voice remained even as he spoke, his words measured after careful consideration. I could barely make heads or tails of it all. My mind was still reeling, my stomach too much of an anxious mess, to truly take anything in.
"Lady Lydia." The Queen smiled at me in sympathy as she finally managed to capture my attention and break through my frantic thoughts.
"Yes?"
"Lady Lydia, would you like to accompany me to my gardens for a short while?" I couldn't leave while Loki's safety hung in the balance. However, judging by the look on Queen's face, I knew she would not let me say no. "Thor will update us on any plans which have been made once they are finalised. You will not be kept in the dark, I promise; however, I can see you are worrying yourself in circles." She smiled at me kindly, "Let us get some fresh air. Allow it to clear the mind." I nodded tiredly in agreement.

Soon, we were walking through the gardens. It was a beautiful place. Colourful blooms were a rainbow on a backdrop of thriving greenery. They were cheerful and bright, and given different circumstances, it would have brightened up my day to see such a stunning sight.
"Loki is strong, my child." The Queen squeezed my hand "And he has you to return to," Queen Frigga reminded me "He will not be beaten so easily," I nodded and clung to the woman's words. She spoke with wisdom and grace. Her belief was so strong, and while I refused to believe anything less, I still had my uncertainties, not about Loki or his skill, but about this whole situation in general. I knew what Thanos could do to him, and now that Loki was in his clutches, it would be worse. Thanos knew Loki was a Frost Giant. He knew how to hurt him.
"I hope so," I whispered.
"What troubles you, my child?"
"I'm scared," I admitted in a whisper. Queen Frigga's expression turned to one of sympathy.
"I, too, share in your fear, as do Thor and Odin. Remember, you are not alone in this, and Loki will return to us."
"Are you scared?"
"Of course, I am," The Queen answered honestly "I fear for my son as any mother would, on top of all he has suffered throughout his life." Her face turned contemplative, and I didn't want to interrupt her thoughts "I worry about what they are forcing him to endure. But we will fight to return him to us and will oppose all who dare to stand against us." In a startling moment of clarity, I could finally see the warring nation Asgard proclaimed itself to be. While the Queen embodied gentleness and care, I knew at that moment that Queen Frigga meant every word. There would be no stopping them. And God help Thanos if anything happens to Loki.

My talk with the Queen settled me. Sort of... I relaxed my shoulders a little bit. Some of the tension was released from my body with the knowledge there was a whole realm willing to stand against the oversized Grape and fight to find the man that I loved. I only hoped they would be quick about it. I honestly didn't know how much more of this uncertainty I could take.

- Loki's Pov -

My body sagged against the sharp stones jutting from the wall as the Chitauri stepped away from me. I barely felt the roughness against my back anymore. Patches of blue covered my skin as my glamour faded the longer their interrogation lasted. I had not been able to conjure up the ability to cover them, so I left it. It was not out of vanity or displeasure that I wished to cover the appearance of my Jotun form. I desired to hide how Thanos and his ilk were cracking me. Not mentally, but physically. The fire was not kind to those of Jotun heritage. The burns had been left untreated at first, however were quickly healed so they could begin anew. There was no physical evidence of the injury, but the renewed efforts were sapping slowly at my strength and endurance.
"Leave us," Thanos commanded quietly, yet holding absolute authority. His Chitauri minions scuttled from the room, chattering together, and I was left alone with the Titan. Looking across the room, I saw that Thanos had remained still to stare me down as he waited for me to recover and return to the room.
"What do you want with me?" I asked, my head dropping.
"I have told you my reasons."
"And I thought I had expressed my feelings on the matter," I snapped with more force than I thought I was capable of "My answer is still no."
"The Chitauri can be very persuasive, and so can my children. We shall bring you over to our side. In time."
"I would not count on it," I muttered and resisted the urge to snort in disgust "My mother couldn't persuade me to clean my room when I was a child; your brats won't be able to convince me to join you." Thanos's smile made me pause.
"With the correct persuasion, whether that be continuing what we do here, or venturing to other methods involving those you care for," he grinned, my face dropped "I'm sure we can come to some kind of arrangement with one another." I was not scared of what Thanos did to me. I was a god. A master of sorcery. I was only afraid of Odin's wrath and occasionally, my mother. But at this moment, looking into Thanos's cold eyes and seeing the sinister smile growing, I felt pure fear. It rushed through my veins and caused sweat to break out over my damp skin. It slammed into me and caused me to buck against the chains surrounding me with renewed strength.
"You will not touch her," I hissed as I fought against my bonds "Don't you dare touch her,"
"I would," Thanos replied without missing a beat. My teeth gritted together. Protectiveness surged through my veins, and in a fit of desperation and fury, I called my magic to me. It stirred and reacted to my call as if it was recognising the threat made against my beloved.
"You will not touch one hair upon her head otherwise you will not only answer to the might of Asgard, but you will also answer to me."
"None will find you. I can assure you of that." Thanos straightened and uncrossed his arms.

After a few beatings and a round or 6 with Liquid Fire. Something in the back of my mind tingled. It was barely there, so tiny I almost missed it. But it was familiar. An explosion rocked the ground beneath my feet, but all I did was grin at the way Thanos tipped to the side. He climbed to his feet and walked over to the intercom.
"Report!"
"Soldiers coming from golden portals," I grinned, but then my smile faded as it was reported that they were not the Einherjar but someone else.
"If that was Asgard, you would not win against them," I warned. Something flashed within Thanos's eyes. Anger and frustration. I knew that I would suffer for this unknown party's involvement "You will never be a God. You have lost this pointless war."
"I have lost nothing yet," Thanos strode towards me. He lifted his large purple fist, but whatever was glowing with blue energy was hidden from view behind his large fingers. Something hard and sharp was pressed against my temple, and accompanying it was an enormous pressure pressing on my skull. Blue light filled my vision and distorted the colours and lights around me, turning the hues so bright and iridescent it was painful. I wanted to close my eyes. It was too much. It was too intense, all I could do was let out a pained sound as I felt something slither into my mind. My magic fought it off as best it could, but it was so strong. It was compelling me to give in and let it take over. I fought it. I wouldn't give in to it. I wouldn't. I couldn't.

But the Titan pressed harder, and the pressure on my skull increased. It was too much. The blackness which enveloped me was tinged around the edges with icy blue light. It swirled over my vision and curled in the centre before fading, and my eyesight returned. However, it was as if I were viewing the world from a distance. I shook my head, trying to correct my vision, but it remained the same. The pressure on my skull had relented, but not entirely. My head throbbed once, forcing me to squeeze my eyes shut. And when I opened my eyes and took my first step forward, I knew that I was not entirely in control of my body. I knew I had lost the battle.

Chapter 38: Chapter 38

- Lydia's pov -

Never in my wildest dreams did I think that The Allfather would grant my request for my parents to come to Asgard? Whatever Thor said to him worked. When he told me, I threw my arms around him tightly in gratitude. I'm pretty sure I soaked his cape with my tears.

As Thor expected, travel by the Bifrost had been put on lockdown by Odin for the foreseeable future. Only those with the Allfather's approval were allowed to travel into and out of the realm, and I could hardly believe my parents were granted that honour.

Queen Frigga had been a never-ending pillar of support for Lydia in the days I have spent on Asgard since Loki's capture. As Thor had promised, I was never alone. The Queen had readily made herself available and assured me that doors were always open should I require some company or wish to visit and talk. When Queen Frigga was informed that my parents had been granted to come to Asgard, she did not waste time in getting a room prepared for them. I was still unsure if I would remain in the palace with them. Queen Frigga had prepared a room for me as well but this place was still unfamiliar to me. I had been staying in our hidden cabin overnight, alone. Queen Frigga happily conjured a portal so that I could come and go as I pleased. She bonded it a door and all I had to do was open the door. The sense of familiarity which existed here was a comfort to me. I knew he was still alive because of it. I curled up in the bed and hugged the pillow from his side. It still smelt like him. I often cried myself to sleep.

I think I prefer Portals to the Bifrost when it comes to travelling. I would travel by horse but Shadow was far too large for me. Also, I knew squat about horses. I had no experience with horses. I had visited the stables once in a sudden bout of loneliness. The palace walls were too oppressive after visiting Queen Frigga. The vastness of it reminded me of just how small I was and how unfamiliar I was with this place. Without my space prince to guide me, I suddenly felt very small and lonely.
"I miss Cerby," With my parents being granted access while the Bifrost was on lockdown, I did not want to push my luck and ask Odin if I could return to Earth to pick up my pooch. But I was kind of glad she wasn't here, I do not know if I could handle her whines right now.

As I entered the stables and strolled up to Shadow, I knew right away that I would have no chance of riding Shadow to the grove. The horse had eyed me quietly and tossed his head after his assessment. I took a step backwards as the massive beast stepped towards me. I was scared.
"Easy there. I just wanted a hug," I sniffed. Shadow neighed and pressed his head against my chest and kept it there. He expelled air through his nostrils when I patted his forehead and nudged me again with his nose, "You want another one?" I smiled as hugged the giant horse. Slowly, I grew more comfortable around the horse as I continued to stroke his forehead lightly. "Thank you, my friend," Shadow breathed happily and kept his head in place to accept more pets from me. Of course, I indulged him.

Queen Frigga arrived a short while, leaning on the stables door.
"If I remember correctly. He was always a stubborn, ornery beast in his younger years," she sighed with a wry smile as she watched on. The Queen stopped at the edge of Shadow's stall and rested her hands, clasped together, against her stomach as she observed them both.
"He's not so bad," I murmured as I rubbed at his chin. Shadow seemed to agree with my assessment. He bobbed his head gently before he nudged me again to try and receive more attention from me, "Alright, alright," I rolled my eyes as I scratched his nose.
"He is quite taken with you," the Queen grinned. Amusement twinkled in her eyes. Now I know where Loki got his mischievous trait from.
"I don't know about that." I sighed.
"Lady Lydia, I have never seen him so calm around someone before. Loki's stallion adores you." I fell quiet for a moment as I rubbed my hand up and down the horse's neck.
"Do you, now?" I asked Shadow quietly. The horse peeled his head back and it was as if he was staring straight into my soul with his large, dark eyes. Queen Frigga chuckled.
"Take that as a yes, my child. He does."
"You seem very certain." I smiled at the Queen.
"A mother knows these things," she replied in a conspirative tone "I must admit, I did not expect to find you here."
"Neither did. I just..." I trailed off, unsure how to respond. Finally, I sighed and settled with the truth, "I just wanted a connection to him." My sad announcement caused Shadow to let out a quiet, distressed sound, so I returned to petting his forehead, "Easy there. He will be alright," I hushed him softly.
"That I can understand," Queen Frigga replied quietly. She magicked a carrot into the palm of her hand. Almost instantly Shadow abandoned me and moved his head over to greet the Queen.
"Traitor. I'll have to remember that trick," I smiled as Queen Frigga chuckled.
"It is merely a distraction so I can talk to you in peace," she announced with extra emphasis, focusing her stern, but playful, gaze on the horse. The Queen turned my attention to my neck, where Loki's necklace still hung, "If I may?" Queen Frigga asked, gesturing towards it. I tugged at the chain and gripped the pendant.
"Sure," I took the necklace off and handed it to the Queen. The Queen tossed it around in her hands.
"You asked for a connection with my son, but you did not need to seek it. This charm has strong ties to Loki. I can feel his magic strong within it. He's right here with you." The thought made me smile for what felt like the first time in a while, "I can enchant it to allow you to conjure a portal to your and Loki's cabin. Returning there will be more preferable than the palace walls for you, I bet."
"Me? Conjure a portal?" Queen Frigga's smile sparked mischief within her eyes.
"With the correct enchantment, placed by a skilled sorcerer, and with the truest of intentions from the caster..." She nodded at me and handed the necklace back to me "You will be able to do such a thing, my child." I hardly dared to believe it. Me? Do magic? Surely not? "Grip your necklace tightly," Queen Frigga instructed, placing her hands in front of her again, "and think of the small home you have both created. Request to be taken there and the portal will open."
"It's that easy?" I questioned doubtfully. Queen Frigga didn't give anything away. She simply waited patiently and expectantly. "Alright," I closed my eyes and did what I was told.

Sure enough, a portal opened at my request. Despite the deep well of worry, fear, and sadness which appeared to follow me like a storm cloud all day, wonder now coloured my features and joy managed to filter through and warm my heart. Before me was a square of golden doorway and through it awaited the warmth of Loki's magic and his small home.
"I did that?" I smile. I spun around to show Loki. Then reality hit me. He wasn't here to share the joy.
"You look as though you have stars in your eyes, Lady Lydia," Queen Frigga smiled warmly. She spoke gently, though, as she interrupted my thoughts, and it looked as though she was pleased with my response to magic. Her eyes crinkled at the edges with her joy.
"I never expected I would be able to do something so magical before."
"But you already do," I was completely baffled by her reply, "You do something magical every day, my dearest Lady Lydia. You make my son happy. You stand by him as an equal, one he has never been fortunate enough to find in his life before you, and also one he deserves wholeheartedly." My eyes filled with tears at her declaration. Queen Frigga smiled at me and reached for my hand, "I have never seen him so full of joy before, and it is because of you, Lydia." When the first tear fell, Queen Frigga pulled me into an embrace.
"I'm sorry for crying," I managed to force out, fearing the wet stain she may leave on the Queen's clothing. I already cried on Thor. Queen Frigga hushed me as my mum would.
"No need to apologise. You have made him very happy. which means I am happy. I am so glad you both found each other." Queen Frigga gave me a quick squeeze after announcing that.
"I miss him. I miss him so much. I'm so worried all the time and I feel so... restless. I don't know what to do." The Queen held me at arm's length.
"I know. But you are not alone in your thoughts. And your parents will be here with us shortly. While we do everything in our power to find him and ensure his safety, you are also safe here with us, Lady Lydia, and won't be left without support and comfort."
"Thank you," I gave the Queen a watery smile of gratitude. As I was pulled back into another embrace a jolt ran up my arm. It was like an electric shock, "Ah!" I exclaimed in surprise, though the sensation didn't hurt. It just startled me. Queen Frigga had looked at me with concern.
"Is something wrong?"
"I don't know..." I glanced down at my hand, then my arm, seeing nothing seemed out of place, "Guess it was an electric shock," I clenched my hand a few times. That was an odd feeling.

- Loki's pov -

Reality came back to me in flashes. Even though control of my limbs and mind was granted when I was commanded to don my armour. My mind was too exhausted to do much else than obey. I would do anything to keep my captors happy so long as they did not set that flaming blade they had used previously on my skin. Or when they pour liquid fire down my throat, holding my mouth shut so that I had no choice but to swallow it.
"Self-preservation," A voice said in my head. That was what someone had called my actions once before. But when I tried to cast my mind back to remember who or remember what the context of such a conversation had been, I was unable to. A blue fog was swirling around in my brain, obscuring facts, and hiding answers. It bothered me but I couldn't explain why. I knew there was something that I was desperate to remember. I felt the truth of the matter so deeply and honestly that it managed to penetrate the hold the blue, taunting light had on me, "Come back to me," Lydia. I jolted at the memory of the name but wasn't given any time to recover or think about it further. Someone was attacking me, and I had been ordered to stop them. In an action which was not his own, I rolled his shoulders and drew myself up tall. A blade was conjured into my hand, and I started to walk forward through the complex of bland tunnels to the threat. My consciousness, however, was beginning to stir and the desperation from earlier only started to grow now I had a name to hold onto. Lydia.

It gripped onto my mind tightly and tried to force its way to the forefront of it, despite the blue light's attempt to push it back. But such a desire to remember who this was would not be suppressed so easily.
"You are my everything." My mind reached out to the voice, "Come back to me." As soon my mind touched the light, My body jolted and my mind suddenly returned to my body. It was like I slammed back into control of my brain. The world around me looked much clearer and appeared to be at a much closer distance. Everything was brought back into focus and I could feel the lingering feeling of pain in my limbs. My back was pained as if it had been scratched by something sharp, but it did not feel as though the skin had been pierced. My arms and legs felt heavy with fatigue and strain. There was the memory of a burning feeling in the left side of my torso and in the centre of my chest, near my heart. Emotions surged to the surface and fought off the blue invader of my mind so strongly that even it appeared surprised by my sudden strength. I had to return to Lydia. I had promised that I would, and I would not let my love down.

In a show of force, the blue light in my mind reacted violently to the return of my consciousness. It shoved and pounded at my brain, fighting to take back control. my skull throbbed with pain and I faltered in my steps and whatever was invading my brain wrestled for control.

One of the Chitauri soldiers from the escort surrounding me grabbed my arm and jerked me back upright with a screech of indignation, which pierced my eardrums painfully. The surprise, the momentary distraction, was enough to allow me to slip, and the blue light took over. Once more the world appeared to be viewed from a great distance. My body was forced to walk forward as I recovered from the assault on my being. I had to get back in control. I had to return to myself. To rid myself of whatever Thanos had forced into my brain to attack it. I had to return to Lydia. I promised. We had to talk about us. About what my brother keeps making light of. I had to break free of this. my future wife was waiting for him.

- Lydia's Pov -

It had been 2 weeks since Loki went missing. The pit in my stomach had become a constant feeling that never bloody left. I hadn't slept properly in a few days but when I did sleep, my dreams were not filled with nightmares, but sweet moments between me and Loki. Which surprised me. I wanted him back so badly. I missed him so much it felt. I felt like I was missing a part of myself, it was like my left arm was missing.

Thor had made plans the Odin and his council. They had every person, every ally in every realm, looking for the lost prince of Asgard. Even those who hadn't particularly been very vocal about Loki's return joined the search without question or complaint. Sif informed me that Odin threatened them.
"So I will warn you... travelling this way... It's not the most pleasant experience," I warned my parents as they nervously stepped up to the Bifrost site. Cerby looked in her element as she strode forward like she already knew the way. Her tongue lolled from her mouth as she walked, panting happily up to the rune mark burned onto the grass. "It might make you feel a bit sick," I added. A bit was an understatement.
"But it's safe?" Mum questioned. I nodded.
"Perfectly safe. Just intense. Keep a hold of my hand as we travel." Mum nodded and gripped Dad's arm tighter as she walked.
"So how does this work?" Dad asked. I asked for them to grab my hand.
"I have to shout to the Bifrost Guardian," I looked up to the sky. I can do this. I had seen Thor and Loki do this so many times, "Heimdall!?" The Guardian had assured me before I left that he would be able to hear me whenever I called from now on. But this was a different realm. The Guardian's voice echoed around the trio, making them all jump.
"Lady Lydia, is your company ready for travel?"
"Okay, I was not expecting you to be able to talk to us," I heard Heimdall chuckle. I glanced at my parents and Cerby in response to Heimdall's question. Both my parents nodded after a brief pause of uncertainty, which most likely stemmed from disbelief at their current situation, more than anything else. Cerby continued to pant happily while sitting patiently.
"We are ready," Dad said as he tightened his grip on my hand.
"Keep a tight hold of honoured Lady Lydia," Heimdall announced, "She will guide you on your journey. You may experience a bout of nausea, but once you arrive, I will see to your comfort and ensure you are well."
"Sounds like a rollercoaster announcement," Mum chuckled. I could tell she was using humour as a coping mechanism. But before I could open my mouth to reassure them, the rainbow light filled my vision.

Once we landed in the observatory of the Bifrost, my parents swayed twice but remained upright. My Dad's complexion looked startlingly white while my mum looked thrilled. Both were windswept but appeared to be experiencing feelings at complete opposite ends of the spectrum regarding travel by the Bifrost. I too had the familiar feeling of nausea, but it was not as potent as it had been previously. Thank god for that. I looked over at Cerby as she staggered and took one step to the side. She sneezed and tossed her head, but she quickly recovered. She barked once and bounded up to the Guardian to greet him.
"Lady Cerby, so good to see you again," Heimdall chuckled and placed a large hand upon Cerby's head after he closed the bridge and retrieved his sword. He strode towards the three of us. First, he checked that I was all right, which was confirmed with a nod. I was certainly better than the last time and didn't feel the urge to empty the contents of what I had for breakfast onto the floor.
"All good here," I smiled, until I looked over at my Dad. He looked like he was ready to pass out.
"Breathe, good sir," Heimdall instructed. He placed a hand on Dad's shoulder and guided him through the disorientating feeling while Mum detached herself from her husband's arm to stare slack-jawed at the world beyond the entrance to the observatory.
"That's... That's..." Mum trailed off, unable to finish her sentence. I walked over to her and stood by her side.
"It's amazing, huh?" Mum nodded in response, too overcome to formulate a response. I then went back to my dad and saw him bent at the waist with his hands on his knees and his head lowered towards the floor, "Honey, are you okay?"
"He will be all right," Heimdall replied. "Lady Lydia, I would suggest taking him to the Healers to ease his discomfort."
"I think that would be wise," I agreed. Dad agreed. I looked over at Mum. She was still staring in awe at the golden palace in the distance. She appeared completely unaffected by their travel "I've got you, Dad," I soothed as I linked my arm through his "We'll get you to the Healers and they'll be able to make you feel better."
"I have sent word to the Queen." Heimdall informed me, "She will be arriving shortly with an escort and will greet them upon their arrival."
"The Queen?" Mum asked, voice faint, as the gravity of her situation finally settled upon her.
"Loki's mother. You do remember that he is a prince?" I smiled.

Shortly, a golden portal arrived, and Queen Frigga stepped through it.
"Welcome, parents of Lydia," Queen Frigga greeted warmly "My name is Frigga. Welcome to Asgard. May your visit be a pleasant one." My parents appeared dumbstruck, and Queen Frigga smiled warmly at them both after shooting me a glance, "Are you okay, my dear?"
"I am. thank you," I bowed my head. Queen Frigga walked over to my parents. Dad was feeling a little better and mum was standing with him. Finally getting over her shock.
"Your daughter has been a blessing to have here with us on Asgard. May the Norns bless you both, and I feel I must thank you for raising such a fine woman, who has made myself and my son incredibly happy." My face blushed a very deep red. Mum beamed as Dad faltered in his steps.
"Dad!" I reached out to help steady him.
"Come, I shall show you the way to the Healing Rooms to right your equilibrium and see you fit and well once more,"

Just as we were about to walk through the portal, A crack of thunder stopped us. My head turned to look through the observatory door to see Thor flying in and landing on the rainbow bridge.
"Thor, is everything alright?"
"It's Loki," He sighed, looking at me and the Queen, "I believe we have located him." I sucked in a breath. Every emotion I felt over the last 2 weeks came flooding back. I felt terrible. I had been moping and playing house in Asgard while my boyfriend, future husband and baby daddy had been out there, captured and taken against his will. Left to the mercy of Thanos. I knew there was not much I could have physically done to help. I had no magic or ability to locate him. All I could have done was wait, but my mind was cruel. It reminded her of the fact that I was mortal and fucking useless. I hadn't done a damn thing to help him.
"Truly?" Queen Frigga questioned. A hand tightened into a fist by her side. Thor nodded.
"I believe so. Father has instructed me to leave now."
"Go," Queen Frigga stepped aside and nodded to Heimdall. He straightened and returned to his post immediately. He readied his great sword to open the Bifrost. "Please," Queen Frigga had ushered my parents with an urgency in her voice, "Come this way. I will see you both settled and shown to your rooms." They both made their way through the golden portal, still slightly stunned by all they had witnessed since their arrival. I did not doubt they were probably overwhelmed. It was certainly a lot to take in, meeting a Queen, travelling through space, and seeing a completely new world laid out before their eyes, "Lady Lydia?" I hadn't moved from my spot, nor had I approached the Queen to assist my parents. I was torn. In my heart, I knew what I had to do. But... I don't know. My eyes met my father's eyes. He still looked green around his gills, but he nodded to me once in acceptance. He mouthed the word I needed to hear. I nodded once.
"Lady Lydia?" Thor appeared to have some inkling of what I was considering doing, but whatever he was about to say was overtaken by the whooshing sound of the Bifrost activating and the gateway opening.
"Thor, you must go. Now." Heimdall spoke. Thor looked at me, "Your brother needs you." Thor stepped into it, and I bolted after him. Queen Frigga and her mother shouted and called out to me to stop as I ran after Thor. How could I not go with him? I had to do this. He would do the same if it was me. I followed after Thor and leapt into the open gateway of the Bifrost. Thor hadn't told me where we were going. I had no idea if wherever we were landing would even be hospitable for me, but it was too late now. The rainbow of colours was flashing before my eyes, and I could see Thor sailing through the passageway a few metres in front of me.
"This is by far the stupidest thing that I have ever done," I mentally yelled. I knew love makes you do stupid things, but this is top-tier. I don't think anything can top this. I can only hope we are not too late.

Chapter 39: Chapter 39

- Lydia's Pov -

Chitauri flooded the area around me once I landed. Their shrieks pierced the air, as did the sound of screams, but I couldn't see anyone in my immediate vicinity. A few feet away, I saw Thor fighting off the aliens, swinging his hammer and battling against the ugly bastards. But among the Chitauri screams, were human ones. We had landed in a park. People were running in the opposite direction of us, herding their animals and children along with them.

But... we were on earth. Despite the frosty welcome, we were not an inhospitable planet that would kill me. Unless you looked at someone the wrong way in downtown New York, you may end up with a screwdriver in your back.
"Lady Lydia! Are you all right?" My head whipped around and located Thor. He looks pissed. Somehow I don't think he is too happy that I followed him.
"I'm fine," I called back. He grabbed my head and double-checked that I was not injured. I pushed him off me "I said I am all right, Thor. Where's Loki?"
"He's over there!" Thor yelled as he pushed me out of the way. With a large backswing, he caught the jaw of one of the Chitauri with a resounding crack.
"Nice swing," I hadn't expected an answer to my question if I was being perfectly honest. It felt almost too good to be true. I thought that we would have to play detective and go searching for him. My head swivelled around to try and finally find him "Where are you?" I spun around and that's when I saw him.

Across the field, Loki stood by Thanos's side, both staring in the direction of Thor. Thanos turned his back on them but paused. He said something to Loki who nodded stiffly, then disappeared in a swirl of grey smoke, leaving only Loki and the Chitauri behind. I moved towards him but Thor grabbed my arm.
"Lady Lydia, be careful!" Thor yelled. I looked at Loki and he seemed confused. Even more then I tried to get him to work a mobile phone "I do not believe he is safe," Thor warned. He grunted as he fended one of the Chitauri off with a deafening blow from his hammer.

Suddenly, thunder rumbled overhead, startlingly loud, overhead. It was so loud that I had to clamp my hands over my ears. A blinding flash of white filled the world around them, and I closed my eyes. Thunder boomed so loud it rattled my chest and lightning cracked in the air above. When I opened my eyes the Chitauri were floored which left only me, Thor, and Loki standing.
"Holy shit," At any other moment I would have taken the time to marvel at Thor's might. I would have been astounded by how easily he commanded lightning and channelled it, but as it happened, I was far too distracted. All that mattered was Loki.

Across the field, Loki smirked at them both, and my blood ran cold. My stomach dropped and I froze in place. From behind him more Chitauri piled through a portal of smog and rushed towards them.
"We need to get him to Asgard!" Thor yelled as he readied his hammer. Pushing me behind him. But something is wrong with Loki. from where I'm standing, he did not look well. He looked sickly and stood slightly stooped. It was as if he was in pain.
"Thor... look at his eyes..." They were sunken in his sockets and were swimming with something sinister. As was his smile. When it spread across his face, directed towards me, I shuddered but remained in place. Will I back away? Absolutely not. He needs me.
"What do you mean look at his eyes?" A vibrant, false blue light swam within his irises, curling within the orbs. There was no love surrounding him. No softness or adoration which had always made Lydia melt. He was all sharp angles and equipped with a menacing energy. When Loki turned his attention to me and smiled, I felt my skin crawl.
"They do not belong to him. Something is controlling him," This was a stranger across from me. He wouldn't look at me like that normally. I pushed past Thor, walking towards Loki. Despite Thor kicking up a fuss behind me.

I do not have a clue why the Chitauri left me alone and didn't attack, but they did. I didn't question it. All of my focus and attention was taken up by Loki. This wasn't my Loki. Someone had done something to him. Something terrible. They had warped him and turned him into something which wasn't his true self.

I was soon a few feet away from Loki and he looked like hell. His smile faltered for a moment and there was a brief flash of something across his face. My Loki is still in there. I know it.
"Lady Lydia! He's not himself," Thor shouted as he smacked another asshole, "I must insist you keep your distance. Our Loki will never forgive himself if you got hurt," At least Thor could see the change in him too. I took another step forward, "Lady Lydia, stay back!"
"No. I ain't afraid of him," How could I back away when Loki was so obviously hurting? Someone had done something to him, to his mind. They had twisted him, creating something different. Creating something I knew he wouldn't want to be "Loki?" I was uncertain if I would get anything from him. Loki's mask slipped back on his face. His smile was wicked, a distorted thing that caused a stab of pain to shoot through my heart. His eyes glowed nearly neon blue as he lunged for me.
"Lady Lydia!" Thor's rough hand grasped her bicep and yanked her backwards. Thor grasped me tight and jerked me away from Loki in an attempt to protect me.
"Do not touch her!" Loki snarled. He conjured a long, golden staff with his magic and leapt at Thor on the attack. Thor shoved me away so he could engage his brother in combat. He remained only on the defensive, blocking Loki's precise strikes. They were moving as if in a sparring session, practising moves they had rehearsed together so many times before. All I could do was watch. My heart was breaking as I knew Loki wouldn't want this. He never wanted to fight his brother.
"Loki! Loki, stop this! This isn't you!" Loki's eyes weren't clear. They were neon blue. His head whipped around, eyes furious as he glared at me. But there was a lingering emotion behind it. I could tell in the way one of his eyebrows quirked upward for the briefest moment. Thor knocked him onto his back as he was distracted and pinned him to the ground "Thor, stop! Be careful!"
"Lady Lydia, please stay back. He aims to hurt you!" I shook my head as I fell to my knees by Loki's side. I tried to shove Thor out of the way with my shoulder, but he was too large and sturdy.
"I don't believe that. He wouldn't hurt me." I knew that for certain. I know my Loki. Loki's eyes snapped to me as he struggled beneath Thor's restraint.
"He cannot be trusted right now," But he started to falter. I placed my palms on his cheeks to cup his face and keep him still.
"Loki," I called to him gently. Slowly, his struggling grew weaker "I know you're in there," I whispered "I know this isn't you. Tell us what happened. Tell us how to help you." Loki said nothing, "Come back to me," Loki stared up at me in disbelief but the rage I expected wasn't there. Instead, there was a silent plea for help. His eyes had cleared. There was no blue light illuminating them and his face turned pained.
"I do not know how," he whispered.

Suddenly Loki's eyes screwed up in pain. His head jerked out of my grasp. The force of his reaction was enough to knock Thor off him. Thor tipped to the side but quickly righted himself and picked up his hammer to go on the defensive if need be. Loki clutched his head in his hands. He rolled from side to side and a pained sound escaped his mouth, followed by a loud gasp. When his eyes sprang open in pain they were swimming with blue light, but he didn't attack us. Whatever was in his mind, he was currently battling against it to maintain control. He was suffering and I didn't know how to help. And he had already suffered so much in life. Loki didn't deserve to do so even more, but it seems the universe thought differently.

I sat back helplessly, watching, and feeling my heart break. Loki's eyes were wide as his chest heaved with breath. His eyes begged someone, anyone, to stop his suffering.
"Loki! Fight this! Keep your promise!" I yelled as I reached out to him. Grey smoke curled around me and without warning, I was blasted backwards but an unseen force. The wind was knocked out of me when I landed a few feet away from Loki.
"Such a weak creature." I knew that voice. Shuddering as I climb to my feet.
"Thanos," I spat. He appeared within the smoke. It swirled around his being and clung to him. He was shrouded within, and it did not relent or disappear.
"Release my brother!" Thor commanded of him, but the Titan just exhaled air through his nose in amusement.
"What has been done cannot be undone so easily," Thor growled as he levelled his hammer at Thanos.
"Do it now!" Thanos opened his mouth to reply but a blast of energy hit him square in the face and he took a step back in surprise. At that moment, I had no idea where it had come from but it was extremely satisfying. I tensed as a robot descended from the sky and levelled its hands, glowing with energy, at Thanos.
"Who's the big guy?" Hang on... I know that voice. Was that... it can't be...
"Uncle Tony?" I frowned. The robot turned his head to face me. The helmet opened up and my mouth dropped.
"Hey, half-pint. Causing trouble as always?" He tilted his head. I grinned and shrugged, "How is my favourite niece doing?"
"Firstly, I'm your only niece and secondly... What is this? Aunt Pepper failed to mention this,"
"Fury sent me when his dull base got raided by some grape ballbag and his friends and as for this..." Uncle Tony waved his hands over his suit, "I'll explain this another time. Right now..." His helmet snapped shut as he turned back to Thanos, whose nose was now bleeding "We gotta deal with this," I nodded, "So... Chins... you're trespassing on Earth, so I'm going to have to ask you to leave." Thanos smirked.

The conversation was forgotten when I heard Loki gasp in pain. My head whipped around and I ran to him. I almost tripped and fell but somehow, I made it to his side without incident. Thor was restraining him as they both now stood and Loki struggled. Thor glanced helplessly at me.
"Loki?" I called as I fought back the tears.
"Get away from me," he hissed. Anger twisted his face but there was a desperation in his voice. Knowing his sharp words were a lie, I pushed back the tears. I continued with my gentle movements and reassurances, offering him the kindness that he always deserved but so rarely seemed to receive.
"Loki, we'll get you help, I promise." I peered up at him and brushed his hair away from his forehead gently. It was stuck there, clinging to his skin thanks to the sweat drenching his skin, and Loki jerked stiffly away from my touch. His eyes weren't clear, but they weren't flooded with neon light either. He was currently battling against himself. I knew he was trying to maintain control. "Please, darling. Come back to me,"
"Please," Loki begged. His eyes were filled with pain, but they were his eyes. The eyes I loved. The eyes that always looked at me with such adoration and worship burning within them "I do not wish to harm you." I cupped his cheek.
"You could never," I smiled.
"Lydia, please. Distance yourself from me, I'm begging you." He sucked in a deep breath. "I do not trust myself," Loki admitted as bright blue swirled within his irises. we then heard a loud thud and chuckle. Thor and I turned to the sound. Thanos towered over us. My uncle was fighting the Chitauri. Thanos was looking a little battered, blood dripping out of his nose. I stood between the Asgardians and Thanos.
"You should listen to him, mortal," Thanos commanded, his voice amused, "He is not entirely himself." I shook my head in denial. I stuck my middle finger up at Thanos.
"Shut the fuck up, you oversized grape," I looked at Loki and only Loki, "This man is my Loki," I ran a gentle hand from his temple to cheek.
"Thor, please." I looked at Thor confused. Thor's face was uncertain. "Remember what I asked of you, Brother," Loki growled as he started to become more agitated. "Remember your promise to me!" Thor's expression suddenly turned pained.
"Loki, I--"
"Enough of this." Thanos snapped. And for a third time, I was forced to part from Loki. Whatever it was that struck me, I didn't see it. The next thing I knew I was on my back staring up at the sky. And Loki was back in Thanos's grip once more.

I scrambled to my feet, running towards the purple man and Loki.
"Give him back!" I yelled. Thanos looked down at me. He shook his head.
"Loki has joined my side," Thanos smirked, "He has agreed to assist me. And we shall be leaving. If I have to take you with us mortal to ensure his fealty, then I shall. Consider this your warning."
"Touch me and I will not hesitate to kick you in the balls," I snapped, clenching my fists.
"No..." Loki's protest was quiet and weak but it rang clearly across the battlefield. Hope swelled in my heart. Before it chilled with dread. Thanos smiled, showing all of his teeth.
"No?" He hummed after considering the question, "Let us add a little heat into the mix again for further co-operation." He pressed his knuckle to Loki's temple, whose eyes flew open and then screwed shut in pain. A purple light glowed by the side of his head as Thanos unleashed a power on him. He was torturing him.
"Stop it!" I demanded. Thanos didn't. He smirked instead. I screamed as I ran towards him. Loki and Thanos. I know that I could not do anything to stop him. Thanos would kill me with one swipe of his hand, but I couldn't abandon Loki to this. I had to try something. Anything. A Chitauri soldier charged at me, screeching loud enough to pierce my ears, but I slipped past it. I ducked and sidestepped and kept on running. And the thing missed as it swiped at me. I had successfully dodged its attack. This came as a surprise to everyone, but my luck ran out. Loki's body slouched to the side in Thanos's grasp, exhausted and unable to hold himself upright any longer after Thanos relented upon his attack. His fist moved from Loki's temple as he backhanded me.

I was thrown backwards a few feet and I landed with a hard thud on the grass below. Pain bloomed across my back as it contacted roughly with the hard ground. Hurt like hell but at least Thanos has stopped hurting Loki. I rolled onto my side.
"Thor," I managed to croak out. With an almighty roar, a battle cry filled with the promise of revenge and retribution, Thor was already sailing through the air towards the Titan. Loki was let go and discarded to the side, as Thanos engaged Thor.
"Hey!" I heard someone scream. I looked up to see Uncle Tony coming to join the fray, "I really would appreciate it if you could leave my niece alone. I do not want her mother yelling at me!"

They continued but the world fell away for the moment. Because Loki opened his eyes blearily and immediately made contact with mine. I slowly climbed to my knees.
"They are still neon blue. Thanos is still in control," My stomach sank. In his exhausted state, Loki lunged for me and snaked an arm around my waist. His hold was not harsh or tight though. It was secure. Loki quickly pulled me to my feet and into his arms. In my dazed condition, I forgot what was going on in the world around us and relaxed into his arms. It felt like I had returned home."
Loki, stop! Wait!" My eyes snapped open as Thor's protest was ignored. Loki sent a bolt of green light towards his brother, and that was the last thing I saw from the battlefield as Loki teleported us both away.

- Loki's Pov -

I staggered when we arrived at wherever I took us. We hadn't gone far, just far enough to be out of sight and away from the ongoing battle. Far enough that Lydia was now safe. But she wasn't really. Not next to me. I set her steady on her feet and backed away almost immediately. Lydia swayed, disorientated by the sudden teleportation, and I remembered how I had assisted her with her ailment in the past. How I had provided comfort and returned her wits to her. That was too risky now. I would never attempt such a thing without being fully in control.

The entity inside my mind thrashed and bashed against the inside of my skull. It demanded to be let free, for me to let go and give into its urges. It wanted to hurt Lydia, just as Thanos wished, but I would not let that happen. If this was to be the last thing I did, I would ensure no harm would come to her. I would protect her until his last breath, and if Thanos followed through on what he had promised, what he threatened, should I fail in the task set to him, that may come very soon.

I had to get her back to Asgard and ensure she would stay there. I already called on Thor's assistance to protect her knowing that I would no longer be able to. To ensure that she lived a happy life. I made Thor promise that he would stop me if I dared threaten those I held dear, and, although he hated the very thought of it, Thor had begrudgingly agreed. He that would happen. He clasped onto the back of my neck. Something he did when we were growing up. He believed in me. He believed that Lydia and I would lead a long happy life. I winced as the entity tried to force its hand and take over control once more.
"Loki?" I risked Lydia a glance and noted how she had a hand clutched to her head. It quickly fell away and she made to rush towards me.
"Stop," I ordered. It carried the length of the space between them sharply. I put up a hand to halt her as my head now started to throb. Lydia faltered and slowed, but she didn't stop moving closer to me. "Lydia, stop," I snarled, desperate now. The pain in my head was growing.
"No."
"I could very well kill you." I turned and stood to my full height. I towered over her and glared down at the mortal who stood so defiantly against me. The fire in her eyes surprised me, but mine morphed into irritation because she wouldn't listen. If she would just listen, she would be safe from me "What about that do you not understand?"
"Do you want to?" Her voice sounded so small and quiet that it made me falter. I managed to blot out the pain in my head for a brief second. And in that brief second, my heart ached. This was not what I wanted. This was not what Lydia deserved. This was not what I deserved. I wanted to be on Asgard with Lydia and Cerby, in the grove, basking in the sun of the hot afternoon as we spent a lazy day together. Instead, I had been forced against my will to work for the Titan who was hell-bent on making my life a misery. Who was trying to rob me of the life I desired with the woman who loved me entirely, despite my many faults "I ask you a question. do you want to kill me?" Lydia asked with a much stronger voice. There was a confidence held within her eyes. The invader inside my mind screamed the positive. It tried but failed to override my true answer.
"Of course not." I closed my eyes. Before I knew it, Lydia had slipped my hand into mine. My eyes snapped open.
"I believe in you Loki. I love you with everything I am. And I want to help you. We all do." This wonderful woman who stood so certain by my side when I was in danger. When my resistance could snap at any moment and bring about the worst. She believed in me so strongly. I could see it in her eyes that I started to believe what she was saying. The voice in my head was drowned out and it felt like I could breathe easily for the first time in days "I am not afraid of you,"
"You should be," I growled.
"The only thing I am afraid of is losing you and if I have to bash your head in with a stick and drag you home myself, then I will do that," I was not used to being rendered so helpless. So vulnerable. I hated it. I was of Asgard, a proud warrior, a prince, and yet I had been made to submit to the whims of the Titan. Shame would follow me for the rest of my days. My resolve should have been stronger. I should not have given in so easily. But I was so tired from everything that had happened to me before meeting Lydia. Exhausted and wrung out after being subjected to Thanos and the Chitauri's torture. Both are so different from one another in their methods, but both are just as effective and painful. I could break at any moment and yet, Lydia stood firm beside him. A pillar of strength. One he could now draw on. For I did not mind that Lydia would see the more vulnerable parts of me. I never wanted her to see me like this. So twisted and angry and trying to harm her and my brother. More shame piled on top of my heart, and yet she persevered and fought for me, once again, without question. I do love this foolish woman.
"Please, Lydia," I pleaded, not caring that I sounded broken "Please, do not stand so near to me," I had to try one more time to push her away, but I still didn't retract my hand from her hold.
"I am not going anywhere," she replied with certainty. Her hand gripped mine tighter, "You ain't going to hurt me,"
"I do not trust myself."
"But I trust you. Whatever you do, whatever happens, I know it isn't you," Her eyes swam with tears despite the firmness of her tone "I know you would never do anything to endanger me." Lydia brought both her hands to rest lightly upon my chest. I exhaled shakily as he tried to maintain control, "I know that you love me, as I love you."
"Lydia," Her name came out strangled from my throat. Emotion clouded me and restricted my speech, despite everything happening inside my mind.
"Come with me to Asgard," she whispered. her hands moving from my chest to my face. I leaned into her touch, "We can fight this. Together." Slowly, I nodded.

Movement to the left had me whirling and drawing Lydia behind me, out of sight from whatever now approached. I put myself between her and it. Lydia let out a yelp of surprise as I drew a blade and levelled it to the interloper. The entity in my mind screamed, finally satisfied at the bloodlust which surged in my veins and called for blood.
"Who goes there?!" Thor appeared from behind a tree. "Brother," I struggled to find the will to lower my blade, but managed to do so. my movements were stiff when I finally vanished my knife.
"Loki, I got your message asking to meet here." He still looked uncertain and on guard. Thank the Norns that the magic I had sent Thor's way before teleporting had reached him.
"It's all right, Thor," Lydia called from behind me. She stood by my side and slipped her hand back into mine "He's all right. But we need to get him home." Thor nodded.
"The Einherjar has come. Heimdall is ferrying our warriors through now to quell Thanos's forces." The Einherjar had come? Odd. Thor cast his gaze up at the sky as he placed a hand on my shoulder. "Heimdall! We need your help and quick passage to Asgard!" There was a silent pause before the rainbow light lit up the world around them. I felt Lydia squeeze my hand. When I looked down, I saw nothing but pride lighting up her beautiful face and for a moment my heart stirred.
"Let's go home," Lydia smiled, holding onto my arm. Taking a deep breath, I squeezed her hand in gratitude.

Chapter 40: Chapter 40

- Lydia's Pov -

I gripped Loki's hand tighter once we landed in Heimdall's observatory. Heimdall stood to attention at his post, eyes looking out over the worlds scattered within his view. When we arrived, however, he paused and halted the troops of soldiers lined up uniformly behind him. The sword was twisted within its pedestal and removed, closing the Bifrost off for the time being, allowing him to step down from the dais and approach Thor. My eyes widened when I saw the size of the force waiting to be mobilised behind him. They stretched far along the rainbow bridge, so far that I could not see the end of the line.
"Thor, are all of them going to fight Thanos and his army?"
"Yes," Hope started to flutter in my chest at their chances of putting a stop to Thanos, the Titan who had taken and hurt my Loki so badly.
"Prince Thor, Prince Loki," he greeted with a tilt of his head, "Lady Lydia." Heimdall paused in his descent from the pedestal when his eyes lingered on Loki. They held suspicion within them, and I shifted to stand closer to him in response. Heimdall looked at me, and I nodded.
"Thank you, Heimdall, for the quick retrieval." Thor's gratitude was clear: "We must make haste to the Healing Rooms."
"Can you create a portal?" I murmured to Loki. Loki stiffened next to me. I placed my hand in the crook of his elbow. His eyes swirled with light which had the Guardian gripping the hilt of his sword securely "Put your sword down," I said, stepping fully in front of Loki, putting myself between him and Heimdall "Loki is no more a threat than I am," Whatever the Guardian was about to say was interrupted. Queen Frigga appeared through a doorway of golden light and ushered us through without pause.
"Lady Lydia is correct. Now, Come. Quickly," Her single command got Loki moving. I hurried after him, still clinging to his hand tightly for support. His movements were still jerky as he fought to keep control.

We stepped into the Healing Rooms to see Queen Frigga awaiting them by the side of a bed. Other healers were arranged around the piece of furniture, awaiting the arrival of the prince. A handful were wary, while most wore a mask of professionalism. Loki halted to a stop before them all. And I walked straight into him.
"Are you okay?" His grip tightened on my hand as the number of people staring at us disconcerted him. Their suspicion after his sudden disappearance was hard not to notice, and I felt irritation sparking in my gut. I moved in front of Loki and made him look at me, "Eyes on me." I placed a hand on his face "Are you all right?" The shake of his head was subtle, but Queen Frigga noticed it. Queen Frigga glanced at me, and we nodded at each other.
"Everyone out," Queen Frigga shooed the rest of the healers out of the room. her tone made it clear it wasn't a request. Some were reluctant to do so, but ultimately they did as their queen bid them.

"What has transpired?" Queen Frigga rounded the bed to approach us. Loki took a reflexive step backwards. I glanced up at Loki and waited to see if he would explain anything to his mother. However, he appeared rigid, his jaw clenched tight, but his eyes swirling with light. He was struggling. It took great effort, but Loki managed to peel his eyes off the wall at the far end of the room and turned his swirling eyes upon me. My heart ached knowing that he was suffering. I lifted my hands to caress his cheek and chin.
"It will be all right. I promise. I'm right here." Of course, Loki didn't relax by any means; his stature still remained rigid, held tightly within control, but he did nod once as a reply, "Want me to explain?"
"I think that might be wise," Loki whispered.
"I think... I think there's something inside his mind, threatening to take control." I pushed down my tears at the thought and carried on, "Thanos tortured him. He pressed his knuckle into Loki's head, and there was a bright light, and Loki screamed," Queen Frigga nodded solemnly.
"Loki, can you lie on a bed for me, please?" Loki still didn't move. His expression was one of great effort as he tried to keep himself in check.
"I'm right here, Loki," I whispered. I lifted a hand to cup his cheek, and he finally moved. He looked down at me with such desperation that my heart split in two "We're going to help you." I glanced over at Queen Frigga, who nodded in assurance.
"My son, I need to examine your mind," she explained gently as she patted the bed, "If you wouldn't mind?" I went to move closer, but Loki snatched me back to him, causing me to gasp loudly. The startling movement, given his current state of mind, had Thor stepping forward to intervene, but I lifted my hand behind my back to halt him.
"There is nothing to worry about. He has not hurt me," I pulled Loki's head closer to mine "I got you."
"You won't leave?" He sounded like a small child. His eyes searched mine closely and desperately. I shook my head, smiling softly.
"Never, Loki. I'll never leave you." He exhaled, and eventually, he nodded. He turned to his mother.
"Mother, can you help me?"

Loki had not been able to sleep through the whole ordeal. He had been awake, unfortunately. He had tried so hard to hold himself together as the energy was extracted. I had gripped his shoulder tightly and hovered over him. I wanted to hold onto his hand throughout it all; however, Thor had stopped it.
"Tis likely he will crush your hand in his grip, My Lady," he murmured, the ending of it cut off by Loki's loud gasp of pain. He had his hands fisted on the sheets on his bedside as Queen Frigga started her work. I had taken up a post by his shoulder while Thor gripped Loki's hand. He lifted it and clasped it between both of his hands to hold on tight, "I am here, brother," I offered assurances and quietly told him how proud I was. I kept my movements even and comforting as he slept off the effects of the Queen drawing out the blue tesseract energy from his mind. The sight of it being drawn out from Loki's head and dangling from the tips of Queen Frigga's fingers had made me feel sick. It had lashed out with strands of energy, desperate to get back to its host; however, Queen Frigga's magic was too powerful for it. She managed to draw it out, bottle it, and seal it off completely so it would not escape. I wasn't sure how much of what I said had gotten through, but I didn't stop trying until Loki had fallen into an exhausted sleep.
"I will take this to the vault," Queen Frigga said as she summoned a portal. She looked at Loki once, smiled and walked through the portal. I slowly ran my hands through Loki's hair gently as he slept.

It had been a few hours since Queen Frigga worked her magic and removed the blue threat from Loki's mind. Loki hadn't stirred since, and I couldn't bring myself to leave his side. I pressed a kiss against Loki's forehead. His skin was cold beneath my lips and clammy. I reached over the table where a damp cloth and a bowl of water were. I sighed as I wrung it out.
"Oh, Mum and Dad are here, Loki," I whispered quietly. I might as well inform him of everything that has transpired over the past 2 weeks, "I asked Thor if they could come, and Odin said yes. I still can't quite believe he allowed it. I haven't really seen them since they arrived. As soon as they did, Thor announced they thought they found you, I dived into the Bifrost after him without another thought. I couldn't stand aside and do nothing any longer. Dad didn't seem to mind, though. I mean, he is the one who told me to go," I chuckled and shook my head as I chuckled, despite tears flowing down my face "I think they like it here. Mum was amazed by the city from the observatory." I wish I had been able to show them around properly "Your mother welcomed them in with open arms. It was really sweet, actually, and I can't believe our parents have met. That's a big step," I joked. I smiled down at the man I loved, "I guess we are pretty serious now." Someone clearing their throat from the doorway caused me to turn. Thor stood there looking rather sheepish.
"I apologise for my interruption." I waved him off.
"It's all right. I was just thinking out loud," I replied. I sighed as I wiped my eyes.
"How is he?"
"No change," I sighed, stroking a finger down Loki's cheek "Your mother analysed him a few hours ago and couldn't find the energy, so that's something." Thor nodded.
"She told me he was simply resting now." I swallowed thickly and nodded.
"He did go through a lot," I nodded. Thor sat down heavily in the chair across from me and sighed heavily.
"He always seems to do so," he stated "Loki always seems to bear the brunt of everything while I get off with next to nothing," Thor murmured, mostly to himself. Then, he caught my eye "I apologise, I too was merely thinking out loud." The edges of his lips tried, but failed, to quirk upward into a smile. We both observed Loki for a moment longer "If I could take this anguish from him and shoulder it, I would. I hate to see him like this." Thor too swallowed thickly and blinked once, twice, three times "Especially now that my eyes have been opened to all he has gone through recently."
"I do too," I admitted, running my fingers over Loki's hair before looking at Thor "He deserves so much better."
"On that, we agree upon wholeheartedly, dearest sister." Thor smiled, "Fear not, Lady Lydia. He will come back to us, and you both will live a long, happy life together. I am certain of it." I appreciated his sentiment, but I could not meet Thor's eyes and instead turned to watch back over a sleeping Loki. Still, I smiled for Thor's benefit, but it did not meet my eyes "Lady Lydia? Have I said something to upset you?" I shook my head despite the tears in my eyes.
"Not at all," I sniffed.
"I may be a fool," Thor said with jest, "but I am not blind. What did I say, sister, to leave you looking so heartbroken?"
"It's nothing, Thor," I replied, wiping my eyes.
"But it clearly is," he replied, and I could hear the frown in his voice. He was going to be like a dog with a bone with this: "What brings such heartache to you? How may I assist?"
"That's just it, you can't," I whispered. The reality of their different mortalities hit me like a dump truck "You can't help me,"
"I can certainly try. I will certainly try. Please," he pleaded. The determination in Thor's voice caused me to glance over at him. I almost laughed at the alarm I saw on his face, the sight of my tears "I cannot bear to see you so upset, Lady Lydia. Tell me, what saddens you so?" I sighed and looked back down at Loki's sleeping form.
"I'm scared, Thor," I admitted finally.
"Of what?"
"Of the future." I swallowed, "I would happily tie myself to Loki and marry him..." I swallowed past the lump which had formed inside my throat "After all that has happened recently, I wish I had already and hadn't allowed my own fears hold me back. I love him so much," I whispered as I stroked a finger down his cheek, "but how can I do that to him?" Thor looked thoroughly confused.
"Do what?"
"How can I marry him?" I whispered. Thor frowned.
"Lady Lydia, I do not understand." My tears were flowing freely now. The stress from the last few days finally tipped me over the edge.
"How can I marry him, knowing I will be gone in a few years? I'm mortal, Thor, in case you had forgotten. I will be gone, leaving him heartbroken. I would be leaving him behind." I squeezed my eyes tightly closed "I don't want to subject him to that."
"And that is your reason for holding back?" Thor's voice was even and quiet as he stood up and came and sat by my side. I nodded.
"I can't do that to him," I choked out. A heavy hand rested upon my shoulder.
"Lady Lydia," He sighed and looked away, across the room towards nothing, for a moment "I do not wish to get your hopes up, and I will not make promises without guarantees, but such fears may be eased very soon." I froze.
"What?"
"I cannot speak of it just yet. I'm surprised Loki has not brought it up with you before," he added, glancing down at his sleeping brother.
"Brought up what, Thor? What is it?" I sounded so desperate, but I didn't care.
"Please, let me seek wiser counsel first. As I said, I do not wish to get your hopes up, but the fears you spoke of may not come to pass." My heart thudded inside my chest. I turned and latched a hand onto Thor's forearm tightly.
"Spill,"
"Please, let me speak upon it with those wiser than me before asking me about it further. But think on this, in my absence." Thor gently grasped the back of my neck in the palm of his hand and moved in close, "We are a long-lived race, Lady Lydia. The Norns, while sometimes tough, are not unfair in the blessings or lessons they bestow upon us. They would not grant one of the Gods of Asgard a mate with such a short life." His eyes twinkled.
"If I know anything about Norse History... Do you mean what I think you mean?" I gasped quietly.
"Let me speak with those wiser than I first. But I have a very strong feeling your fears will be eased soon, my dear sister," His grin was wide and filled with delight. Tears sprang to my eyes when he pressed a gentle kiss to the top of my head, "Look after yourself. You cannot look after my brother if you are worn out yourself."
"I don't think I can move from his side."
"You two are as stubborn as each other. He was the same when you were in this bed when you first came to Asgard." Thor shook his head, "And I never said anything about moving from his side." Soon, there was the sound of scraping, and suddenly there was a bed at my back, "But if you could move ever so slightly, I can place this by Loki's bedside to allow you to get some rest." Once the furniture was settled, I hugged Thor tight.
"Thank you," I whispered against his chest.
"You're welcome, sister," he replied fondly before pulling away, "I must away to speak to someone wiser. Will you be all right with me gone?"
"Say hello to your mother for me," I grinned.
"I hope that I will return with glad tidings, but I may need to return to Midgard first to assist Father with its protection." Worry sparked in her heart.
"Be careful, Thor. I know..." I trailed off and swallowed thick, "I know what they're capable of." His easy grin fled, and a seriousness overtook Thor's features.
"Do not fret. Not about me, or about my troublesome brother," he added with a fond smile "He will be back before you know it." He offered her a jaunty wave before he left, leaving me and a slumbering Loki in the healing room.
"Easier said than done," My mind whirled with thoughts and implications. It felt like it was fit to burst, and my head thumped with pain. Maybe I just need a nap. I had not been able to sleep much while Loki had been gone, but now he was back, he was asleep, and he was healing; it couldn't hurt to catch a few Z's.

I curled under the covers and pulled the sheet up to my chin. I remained facing Loki and reached over to grasp his hand tightly. I clutched his hand tightly and willed myself not to let go as I slept.

- Loki's Pov -

My consciousness returned to me. Quite slowly. My limbs felt heavy, exhausted, and I had no desire to move. Even twitching his fingers was exhausting. But after a while, I let loose a sigh, and my eyes opened. The sight of Asgard's Healing Room's high ceilings welcomed me, causing relief to shudder through my chest and trickle down my heavy limbs. I was home. A grunt escaped me as I shifted on the bed. The minuscule movement made my head pound furiously. It thumped inside my skull as if threatening to burst from within. This was worse than the first time I had ever gone drinking with Thor and Volstagg.
"Loki?" My eyes snapped open at the familiar voice calling my name. Suddenly, Lydia's face appeared before my eyes and encompassed my whole world. Nothing else mattered when I set my eyes on her bright ones, shining in the golden light of the room. A tear had already escaped and hurried its way down her pale cheek. My fingers twitched with the desire to wipe it away and offer her comfort.
"Hello, darling," I breathed, feeling more relief settle upon my weary bones. I did not have the strength for much else. She looked exhausted. Worry had paled her complexion, and the skin beneath her eyes was bruised due to lack of sleep. Concern swept over me. Lydia let out a strangled sob and threw her arms around my neck. She buried her face in my chest, soaking my skin with her tears as she cried, "My love," I forced out. My voice sounded like a hoarse croak "My love, breathe," I urged. Her distress worried me.
"You're awake," Lydia hiccupped. Her breath tickled the skin of my neck. "You're here."
"I am. I'm here," I soothed. It took some effort, but I managed to place a shaking hand on her back to hold her even closer to me. I turned my head into her hair and inhaled deeply. The scent of her washed over me like a welcome embrace.

Despite only hugging her for a few minutes, it felt like hours had passed when Lydia pulled away. Her face, though tear-stained, broke out into a wide smile as she gazed down at me.
"How are you feeling? Do you need anything?" I shook my head but winced when pain lanced through my head, "Loki?"
"Headache," he croaked out. I tried to reply in very few words.
"I'll get your mother." Before I could protest, Lydia had dashed away from my bed and out of the room.

The smile on my mother's face as she walked through the doorway with Lydia anxiously in tow was as bright as the sun.
"Loki," she sighed in relief. She came to my bedside and bent to press a kiss to my forehead.
"Mother," I whispered.
"Lady Lydia said you had a sore head. May I?" I nodded as she gestured towards my head. I expected there to be pain. I expected more prodding. I gripped Lydia's hand tightly when she slipped it into mine to prepare and steel myself against more pain, but it didn't come. My mother's presence in my mind caressed it gently and soothed all aches. It was a startling difference compared to Thanos's attempt at control.
"Everything is gone. There is no trace of the energy which once lingered within. The protective barrier I sent to you did its job," she smiled, pleased.
"Barrier?" Both Lydia and I spoke. Mother nodded at the necklace around Lydia's neck. I blinked in surprise.
"I sent the protective spell through the bonded piece of jewellery you share with magic. It was a gamble and one I hoped would pay off and offer some protection."
"Wait, when?" Lydia scrunched her nose up. Mother chuckled at Lydia's confusion.
"When we had our conversation in the stables, Lady Lydia."
"I thought it was an electric shock." Lydia smiled. My mother just smiled knowingly and shrugged.
"Anyway, I shall leave you both be for now." Mother cupped my cheek, "I'm so proud of you, my son." I swallowed at the sentiment.
"Thank you, Mother." I leaned into the pillows.
"Now, get some rest. Both of you." Mother flicked her gaze over to Lydia "I will ensure you will not be disturbed for the rest of the day. If you need anything, just call me." She squeezed my hand and left us both be.

Once Mother had left the room. I reached for Lydia's hand.
"My love," Loki breathed. I barely managed to lift my arm so I could cup her cheek tenderly "I am overjoyed to see you safe." She clutched my wrist. Lydia held on tight as she gazed down at me with tear-filled eyes.
"Same here," she replied in a whisper.
"Are you all right?" Lydia nodded when the first tear fell.
"And you?"
"I am better now, after seeing you." I opened my arms instinctively, and Lydia fell into them without a word. She curled into a ball against my side and tucked her head beneath my chin as her frame shook. I cupped the side of her head and held it against me while my other hand rested upon her back, rubbing circles into her spine. I hushed her quietly, "It's all right," I murmured into her hair, "It will be all right, Lydia."
"I know it will be. But I can't help but worry."
"Why?" I asked my question gently, but I was desperate to understand.
"I'm worried about everything. You, the walking grape and everything else that might happen because of him." Lydia curled into an even tighter ball against my side. I wrapped my arms tight around my beloved. A deep feeling of calm rooted in my soul with her returned there, where I could know she was safe and protected.
"I would not let anything happen to you, my love," I vowed, with a tightening of arms around her, "And I am in no rush to leave Asgard again after this." Lydia nodded, and I felt her relax slightly "I apologise, though. In my current state, I am afraid that I will not be able to accompany you to see your parents," I frowned after trailing off. There was a memory of something tugging at my mind at the mention of them.
"That's okay. They are here, Loki, in Asgard." I paused.
"Here?" Lydia nodded.
"I asked Thor if they could come. I didn't want to be alone with you gone. Odin said yes to it."
"I remember..." It came to me in a brief flash. Lydia had already told me this. Lydia looked up at me.
"Remember what?"
"I remember you telling me they were on Asgard." I frowned down at her, and my confusion was evident. The way her face lit up so brightly almost stole my breath away.
"You heard me?" Amazement laced her tone.
"Heard you?"
"I told you about it all when you were asleep," Lydia confessed "I wasn't sure if you'd hear me, and I thought it might help," she mumbled, mostly to herself in her embarrassment.
"I heard you," I replied with wonder, "You broke through the fog which settled upon my mind." Then, I lifted an unimpressed eyebrow. "You dived into the Bifrost after Thor?"
"Okay, that bit I was hoping you didn't hear," Lydia blushed, "And of course I did," she replied defensively "He said he had found you and I wasn't going to stand around anymore and do nothing." Fondness enveloped my heart, and my expression softened. She was so unapologetic about her spontaneous, hasty actions when it came to me.
"I cannot decide if you were extremely foolish in your recklessness or extremely brave."
"I think you might be a little bit biased," Lydia rolled her eyes. "I wasn't going to sit around. Not when they had told me that they had found you," She looked up at me with such bright, earnest eyes. "You would have done the same if it were me," I caved. I would do the exact same. I would tear apart worlds to find her, "And that you cannot deny,"
"I wasn't going to," I soothed. I cupped her chin with my fingers, "For I would do the same for you, my beloved." She all but melted in my arms.
"That's a new one," she quipped as she relaxed against me.
"What is new?"
"Beloved,"
"Tis is simply the truth. You are the one person I cherish above all others, after all." Lydia hummed happily against my chest and sighed.
"I'm so glad you are okay, Loki." I pressed a kiss to the top of her head. A hand snaked across my stomach and held on tight "I'm not letting you out of my sight any time soon. I hope you know that."
"Oh my love, I am counting on it." I smiled as a quiet yawn interrupted our conversation.
"Sorry," Lydia yawned, rubbing her eyes.
"Sleep, my love," I soothed "I, too, desire a nap. We shall speak more once we awaken." Lydia relaxed completely against me, and once I heard Lydia purring, I felt my soul soothed, my mind at rest, and for the first time in centuries, I was happy that I was home.

Chapter 41: Chapter 41

- Lydia's Pov -

I awoke in the middle of the night to find my face pressed into Loki's chest. I lifted my head and smacked my lips to wet them. It was the most relaxed and at ease I had felt in days, now that Loki had returned to me. I glanced over at him, finding him still sleeping, and felt a sleepy smile overtake my features. I was pleased that he was able to find the rest he sorely needed. Dark circles surrounded his eyes, and his cheekbones looked sharper than they had before. I wonder when he last ate. I would not put it past Thanos to deny him food in an attempt to break him. My heart ached for him, but I pushed it down as I pushed myself onto an elbow to analyse Loki more clearly. His breathing was deep and even. He appeared restful in his sleep, and his grip on my waist and shoulder had not eased as he rested. Loki held me tight against him just as he had before he'd fallen into a deep slumber.
"I can hear you thinking." I might have jumped when Loki spoke, and if he weren't holding onto me, I would have fallen off the bed.
"What," I blurted out as I glanced down at him. His eyes were still closed, but a smile was now starting to appear on his lips "I know you're awake." One eye cracked open, and it was the most beautiful sight in the world.
"Do not think so much, my love," Loki murmured. He shifted his arms around me to grip me tighter "It is rather distracting."
"Why are you awake?" I know my question was a dumb one, but it was all that entered my mind at that moment, "I thought..." Loki smirked up at me through tired eyes. I huffed, "Trickster," I muttered, but it was filled with affection. Loki tugged me back down to lie against him. I went willingly, of course, and melted into the bed when he pressed a tender kiss on my head.
"It is in my nature, after all, my love," I huffed again playfully, making him chuckle. The sound lightened the burden and worries resting upon my heart "I thought that much would be obvious, Lydia."
"Doesn't mean you have to play tricks on me," I muttered petulantly, playing along with his game.
"No?" Loki nuzzled closer, burying his nose in my hair. It dipped low to brush against my ear, and as he exhaled, his breath hit the outer shell of it, making me shiver. Loki smirked at my reaction. Damn trickster, "Do you not enjoy my tricks?" His dismay was put on and teasing, and was easy to pick up on.
"No," I hummed as his lips now travelled down my jawline, making me shiver.
"I have it on good authority that you do." He kissed my temple, my cheek, and everywhere in between. He was so attentive... I completely forgot what we were even talking about "So?"
"So, what?" I retorted almost breathlessly.
"Do you enjoy them?"
"Enjoy what?" Loki chuckled. His eyes twinkled with his trademark mischief, and his smile was wide as he gazed at me. He brushed my hair away from my face, tucking it behind an ear. Cupping my cheek. I licked my lips.
"Were you saying something?" Loki's fond smile warmed my heart, and that was all that mattered to me. Not Thanos. Not Cerby whining at the door and then running off because Thor waved a meat bone in front of her. Just me and Loki. Loki was here with me now, loving me and gazing down at me so adoringly, it stole my breath away.
"No, I do not think that I was."
"I thought so." I grasped onto his shirt and pulled him down for a deep kiss. His lips slanted over mine so sweetly that it made me want to weep. Because he was here. He was with me. He wasn't far away in an unknown place, being subjected to the horrors of an enemy dead set on ensuring he joined their cause against his will. He was no longer someone's pawn, someone's plaything. (unless you count my plaything, but that was for a different reason,) Loki deserved so much more than what the Norse Gods granted him.
"How are you feeling?" I asked once my wits had returned to me. Not only was Loki filled with mischief, but apparently he was a thief as well. He had stolen my ability to think clearly. My common sense and, most importantly, my heart.
"A lot better," he admitted. Loki cradled my cheek once more as he leaned over me in bed. In all honesty, it should be me propped against him, but I was trapped beneath his tall frame. (I was not complaining,) He had rendered me useless in the best way, leaving me stuck beneath him and enjoying every moment of it. I exhaled in relief at his answer.
"Good," I breathed and relaxed further into the bed "Good." Loki pressed his forehead against mine, and both their eyes closed.
"Thank you for always believing in me," Loki breathed. He swallowed as he considered his next words, "I was not myself on Midgard and yet you still stood by my side, still refused to run away in terror."
"I would never, Loki." I smiled. Loki huffed, muttering quietly to himself about me being foolish.
"You should have." Guilt started to trickle into his expression, but I was having none of it.
"Hell, no," I shook my head "You said it right now, you weren't yourself."
"I threatened your life." I felt my heart break at the sound of how defeated and disgusted Loki sounded. I pushed Loki onto his back and cupped his cheeks.
"Loki. I watched as your mother worked to help you. I saw her pull that blue goo ghost thing out of you. That thing was controlling you, making you say all those things. And you told me yourself back on Earth that you didn't want to kill me. In the moment you did, I saw startling clarity within your eyes. I saw no hint of the blue light swirling in those gorgeous eyes of yours," I smiled down at him and moved my thumb to caress the skin beneath his eye. Loki's eyes closed at the contact, "It wasn't you." Loki's arms snaked around my back in a crushing embrace. Loki buried his face in my chest and inhaled a deep, shaky breath.
"Foolish mortal,"
"I love you, you dummy," I breathed as I hugged him back just as desperately.
"I love you and I'm sorry," he repeated, over and over, as they held one another.
"You have nothing to apologise for," I replied firmly, "Nothing at all. Nothing to worry about except resting and healing. Do you understand?" The chuckle which left him was not entirely a laugh, but it was close enough, and it made me smile. I continued to hold Loki until he finally settled. We held onto each other as he fell into a slumber once more.

- Loki's Pov -

"Loki," Mother greeted warmly, "And Lady Lydia," Mother bowed her head. "What a treat to see you both this afternoon." Our walk to the palace gardens had been a slow one, but it was one that I had insisted upon. I wished to get some fresh air and exercise. My steps were weak, but I tried not to show it. It frustrated me to no end, but I did not falter. Lydia still linked her arm through mine to provide support should I need it "How do you fare, my son?"
"Better." I was better. Still weak but stronger than yesterday.
"Come, sit," she beckoned us both. Mother rose from her knees from within the flowerbed she had been tending and settled upon a bench nearby. She sat with such grace and poise, it was hard to imagine she was crouched in the dirt just moments earlier "It is a welcome sight to see you up and walking."
"Thank you, Mother."
"And you, Lady Lydia? How are you on this day?"
"I'm good," she replied and gave my hand a squeeze when we were both seated. I let out a sigh as my legs quivered upon sitting, glad to be off my feet for the moment.
"So, is there news of the attack on Midgard? I have not seen Thor in some time to ask him," Mother's smile did not falter, simply morphed into one which was understanding.
"The attack on Midgard has been quelled for the time being. Thanos fled with his ilk and has not yet returned."
"But you think they will?" Lydia bit her lip worriedly, wrapping her arms around my arm. Mother nodded.
"I do, yes."
"Does Asgard have the power to hold him back or lock him up?" Mother reached over and placed her hand on Lydia's knee.
"Be at ease, my child, we will do everything in our power to assist your home realm."
"But--"
"Darling," I murmured, giving her hand a squeeze. I swiped my thumb over the back of my hand to comfort her "We will neutralise him." My words were soft, but were spoken with such weight that they made her pause. I will make sure that he is put in chains, and I will happily find a way to torture him.
"Okay," I do not blame Lydia for her reaction.
"What of Thor? Of the Allfather?" I swallowed.
"They are still on Midgard. Thor convenes with the people of Midgard, who have deemed us their heroes in an attempt to soothe relations between the two realms, due to our sudden appearance. It had left them nervous, and they were already on edge."
"You mean my uncle Tony and his friends? They are being classed as heroes?"
"Your uncle Tony was there?" I looked at Lydia, confused.
"Do you recall a man in the metal suit?" I tapped my chin. I think I can.
"I think so," I sighed, "So Thor and the All-father are on Midgard?"
"The Allfather and a contingent of our soldiers remain as protection for now." I was surprised at the last part. This is uncommon behaviour for Odin.
"He has been away from Asgard for so long?" Mother nodded.
"A few days now. He left me to rule in his stead, along with you." I blinked.
"Me?" Mother's expression and words turned careful.
"If you would like to join me, that is?" My hands curled into fists. My knuckles turned white. I felt Lydia shuffle in her spot. Lydia pulled away and tugged at my arm. I must have had a dark look on my face. Lydia sighed and uncurled my fingers and stroked her fingers across my palm to help him relax. And to my surprise, it worked. My body relaxed, and exhaustion appeared to overtake me. I looked at Lydia.
"It's your choice," Lydia smiled. I took a deep breath. I knew what I wanted. I turned back to my mother.
"I'm afraid I will have to decline, Mother. I do not wish to rule," I stated. Mother nodded "I never did, Mother."
"I know." I honestly felt like I was ruining this golden moment for these two. If I were able to tear myself away from Loki, then I would happily leave them alone so they could work things out "I am so deeply sorry about what you were subjected to, Loki. Truly, I am." Mother leaned over to cup my cheek and was seemingly pleased when I did not pull away "We do not need to discuss this now if you are not ready to, but know that I am always available to you. I will answer every call, and my door is always open for you, my son." I nodded stiffly twice.
"Thank you, Mother."
"I wish to help you heal. Lady Lydia has done a fantastic job of that already," she smiled kindly. I smiled at my future wife, "But I do know there are some things we need to work through together." Hurt flashed through her eyes, but it was not on her behalf, it was on mine "You have no idea how many regrets I have." I nodded again, saying nothing further. Mother sighed, but it was not in frustration. It was in acceptance, "I will give you time." Her hand dropped from my cheek, but my arm shot out to catch it before it could reach her lap.
"I would like that, Mother. Very much so." Mother's face nearly crumpled, and she stood. I stood up with her, letting go of Lydia's hand to stand on shaky legs.

When I turned to face her, reaching out with an extended arm to take her hand, I was greeted with a beaming smile from Lydia. It softened the corners of my eyes, and a smile appeared on my face. The exhaustion fled, and I turned to face her, gripping her elbows, to gaze deeply into her eyes.
"Enjoy your afternoon, you two," Mother bid with a knowing smile as Lydia and I held each other "Enjoy it and take the time to rest and heal. We will reconvene to discuss further matters at another time," She returned to her flowerbed to cultivate the plants and the soil with gentle, nourishing care.
"We will, Mother." Her eyes twinkled with her smile.
"Take care. You deserve this time together. Goodness knows you have worked hard for it. I will call upon you when it is required." Lydia and I nodded and turned to retreat when Mother called out a final time, "Oh, and Lady Lydia?"
"Yes?" Lydia turned on the spot."Your parents are being well looked after. They rest with your beloved companion within the palace wall,s but if you wish to see them, you need only ask."
"Oh, thank you."
"They are due to arrive here in the gardens soon," she offered before she glanced at me "But I can see you are exhausted." I am. Lydia turned to look at me. I knew she felt guilty for turning the offer down and for not seeing her parents. She missed them, along with Cerby, dearly.
"We can wait if you want," I started to offer.
"No. You need to rest. I can see them another time," She offered with a smile, but it didn't quite work. I noticed she was torn. I clicked my tongue. I have an idea.
"How about a compromise? How about we rest for a while, then meet with them for dinner?"
"That would be great. Are you sure that you are up to it?" I leaned my head down to peck her lips lightly.
"Consider it done." Lydia rested her forehead against my chest as she hugged me tightly.
"Thank you." I wrapped my arms around my love.
"No need to thank me. You shouldn't miss out on seeing your parents because you have to babysit me," I kissed the top of Lydia's head "We shall see them at dinner, Mother." I gave Lydia's elbows a comforting squeeze in return.
"Very well." Lydia lifted her head when I returned my attention to her.
"So. Where to, my love?" Lydia narrowed her eyes at me.
"You don't want to go back to that hospital bed, do you?" Lydia quipped. She laughed when my nose wrinkled with distaste, "Your grove?"
"I can think of no place better," Loki grinned. A golden doorway appeared suddenly by our side, making Lydia jump in fright. I glanced back at my mother, knowing she was the culprit.
"You must save your strength," Mother replied, shooting me a look. She shooed us both through it, "Go. Relax. I will see you at dinner." With a smile on our faces, we both stepped through and into the warmth and protection of my grove. It felt like coming home.

Chapter 42: Chapter 42

- Lydia's pov -

I didn't stiffen or jump in fright when a set of arms wrapped around my waist from behind. I smiled and cocked my head to the side to grant access to the attention I instinctively knew would be coming. I leaned back into Loki's embrace as he pressed a kiss against the skin behind my ear. I turned my head and gave him unrestricted access to the skin of my neck, which he proceeded to pepper with light, sweet kisses. I felt him smirk against my skin as his affection caused me to giggle.
"Are you ready?" He whispered. I nodded.
"Are you?" We had spent the afternoon lounging in the grass outside in the sunshine. It had warmed me all over and felt rejuvenating for the soul. It was as if the feel of the sun on my face banished every worry and bad thought from my mind. Loki's arm, tight around my shoulders and holding me close to his side, did the same as well. With my face pressed into his chest and a hand tucked beneath the gaping, loose neckline of his shirt, I had never felt more at peace. The birds sang their songs, lulling us into a tranquil rest as we lay on the soft rug that Loki had conjured for us to lie on.
"I am," I turned around in his arms. Loki did not let up on the tightness of his grip. Arms snaked across my skin, eventually brushing against my bare stomach as his unmoving hands caused my shirt to ride up. Loki smirked as I shivered.
"We don't have to go if you are not feeling up to it." I hooked my arms around his neck to stare deep into his eyes, trying to search for any fatigue within them.
"I do feel up to it, I promise."
"Good," I smiled up at him. It widened when it sparked Loki's own grin in response, and I laughed when Loki pecked my nose with a light kiss.
"You're adorable. Come, we should get ready." He placed a hand on my lower back to guide me forward and start walking.
"So, do we have to dress fancy for tonight?" He quirked an eyebrow up at me in amusement, "You know, floor-length gown and suit of armour fancy? Or can we go more casual?"
"My dear Lydia, you can go dressed however you like. There is no expectation here. You are not of our realm, so if continually dressing like us makes you uncomfortable, you can stop." As he spoke, a deeper frown formed on his handsome face.
"I don't feel uncomfortable. Not at all. I'm just not used to being so fancy all the time. I was beginning to wonder if you all ever dressed down." Loki chuckled and shook his head.
"Not really, no. I wish to try, and at least make an effort for your parents. I want to look my best for them." That comment melted my heart.
"Well, when you put it like that..." I sighed, my fingers fiddled with a few loose curls of Loki's hair.
"As I said, dress as you wish. It does not matter." I bit my lip.
"I want to look my best for your family, too." Loki cast me a small smile.
"You already do," I rolled my eyes as his eyes shimmered with tease.
"So do you, but you're still willing to get dressed to the nines for dinner." Curiosity clouded Loki's eyes at the use of the phrase "I want to do it too."
"If you are sure," he nodded slowly.
"I am," I answered firmly. Loki extended his arm and slowed his steps to end up holding me at arm's length. He inspected me closely, raking his eyes over my form from head to toe. Loki's fingers twitched as he cast his spell. Immediately, his casual clothing melted away and was replaced by his stately, princely armour. The look of him caused my jaw to slack, just like it did every time "You're so lucky. You can get ready with just a..." I waved one hand in the air wildly, gesturing towards her body, "Wave of your hand." Loki laughed, and it was the most joyous sound to me. His head had tipped back, and Loki's smile lit up his entire face. It caused his eyes to crinkle at the edges and his eyes to sparkle with joy as he shot me a toothy grin. My heart skipped a beat as I witnessed the joy in his eyes and marvelled at such a beautiful sight.
"It would be my absolute honour to grant you the same luck, my beloved," Loki quipped and flicked his wrists. Warmth enveloped my body, and fabric formed over my body. The dress was jade in colour and brushed my ankles while being perfectly cinched at my waist. The sweetheart neckline was held up by thick straps, and the back of the dress rose to meet them at my neck. Shoes of matching colour with small heels graced my feet, and I immediately felt comfortable. I looked down at myself in awe.
"Loki..." I gasped as I ran my hands over the silky fabric. "It's beautiful." I turned my gaze up to his in awe.
"It is, but it has nothing on its wearer" Loki tilted my chin up with his fingers "My colours look good on you." With a brush of his thumb, I felt Loki's magic wash over my face to apply my make-up "Now the look is complete,"
"Can I see?"
"Of course, you can," Loki chuckled and conjured a hand mirror, despite there being a floor-length one standing against the wall behind me.
"Oh." I blinked at my reflection once. Then twice. I wanted to rub my eyes and prove that I was really the woman in the mirror.
"Do you like it?" Loki sounded so apprehensive. Glancing away from my reflection, I saw he was nervously awaiting my approval. He looked so boyish, so vulnerable, in that moment, and I found myself loving him even more for it. I cupped Loki's cheek and felt him instantly turn into my touch.
"Loki, I love it. You've made me look so pretty," I stared down in wonder at myself again "I feel like a princess."
"This has nothing to do with me. You look stunning all by yourself, Lydia." Loki spoke softly as he curled my hair behind my ear, "You are beautiful. You always are. Flawlessly so."
"Loki..." My words became lodged in my throat, unable to pass by the lump in it.
"You captured my heart completely with your beauty, my love. First, with your forest green eyes, filled with kindness and love. Then, with your stunning smile. Seeing you direct one my way is like a punch to my stomach," Loki dipped his head, so his lips were centimetres from mine "Every time. You continually steal my breath away." He kissed me tenderly, but it still managed to sear my body with heat. I clutched tightly at the lapels of his surcoat. A low growl erupted from the back of Loki's throat "Careful, my love. If you start this now, we may not make dinner."
"I highly doubt that will be a problem," I whispered, completely lost to him. Loki dipped his head and pressed a kiss to my cheek.
"After dinner," he promised with a wolfish grin and gleaming, sharp eyes. And I pouted, which was quickly kissed away. Not that I minded.
"Very well, I'll hold you to that, My Prince." Loki chuckled darkly.
"I would expect nothing less. Then we can take some time to talk."
"Talk?" My brow furrowed "About what?" Loki lifted an eyebrow, then shook his head. Loki then went to walk away.
"Oh, Nothing." I reached out and grabbed his arm.
"Loki, what is it? What do you want to talk to me about?"
"Nothing, my love. It is not important. It can wait." Loki shook his head. Doubt crept into my mind, and anxiety started to claw at my stomach. His smile was bright, eyes alight with mischief, as he gave me a quick kiss. Okay, so this talk is nothing bad. At least I hope it's not. "Come. We will be late for dinner if we linger here any longer." Before I could pester him about it further, Loki opened and portal and guided me through it. The warmth of the cabin fell away so gold could take its place. Courtiers cast the pair of us curious looks, as they always did, but for once, I didn't pay attention to them. My mind was still mulling over what Loki could possibly wish to speak to me about.

- Loki's Pov -

"Lydia!" My grip on Lydia's hand tightened at the sudden loud cry. I immediately turned defensive and was impulsively tempted to pull her behind me to shield her, but my posture relaxed when I spotted Lydia's mother hurrying across the room. Smiling, Lydia rushed to meet her mother in the middle, both embracing tightly. Cerby whined and begged for attention, jumping around Lydia and letting out happy barks and yowls. Until she saw me and charged at me, barking away.
"Hello, Cerby. I have missed you, too," I scratched behind Cerby's ears. I looked up to see Lydia's father walk a few steps behind with a large, relieved grin on his face. After what looked like a bone-crushing hug, Lydia's father came over to me, holding his hand out.
"Good to see you well, Loki," Mr Potts grinned. I blinked down at the man's outstretched hand. I smiled and shook the man's hand.
"Thank you, Sir,"
"Oh, yes!" Lydia's mother interjected, peeling herself away from hugging her daughter "Oh, we're so glad you're okay! You gave us all quite a scare there!" she scolded lightly, just like my mother would. Lydia beamed happily as she watched our exchange. Her eyes glittered with happiness. A sight that I love seeing. Cerby barked indignantly, piercing everyone's ears in retaliation for not lavishing her with attention as soon as Lydia and Loki appeared. Her head whipped between each of them, demanding that at least one of them give her the pets she so rightly deserved.
"Oh, don't you start," I chuckled as Lydia hushed Cerby and crouched beside her, letting loose a giggle. Lydia ran her hands over the fur covering the canine's head lovingly, then cupped her mouth to coo gently at her, "You can get all the fuss you want." When Cerby flopped onto her back in response, paws in the air, to beg for belly rubs, Lydia laughed loudly. Affection and love overwhelmed me at the sight of both the woman I loved and her adored canine companion. This was my family. I couldn't be any more in love with Lydia even if I tried. Dressed in my colours, she looked like a Princess, and the best part was that Lydia could be. The thought caused my heart to thud loudly in my chest. It burned my soul with such passion that it almost left me stunned. Princess Lydia, my wife. I have never wanted something more in my life. I shivered in pleasure at the thought.

A few minutes had passed when the doors opened and my mother walked into the room.
"Loki," Mother greeted, tearing my gaze away from the object of my thoughts.
"Good evening, Mother," I said, kissing her cheek in greeting.
"How do you fare?" Mother cupped my cheek.
"I am better," I admitted truthfully. Physically, there was still some strain. However, spending the afternoon with my beloved in my arms had soothed my soul and left me content.
"Good. Come, sit. Rest yourself. Dinner will be served shortly." I cast a glance over my shoulder at Lydia, who was still caught in conversation with her parents and with petting Cerby. Not wishing to interrupt or intrude upon their reunion, I left them be and allowed them the time and space to catch up.

Mrs Potts practically gushed, and quite loudly too, to Lydia about how kind Mother had been about housing them here on Asgard and how well they were being looked after during their time in the realm. Mother had accepted their gratitude, grace and poise. They have been a pleasure to have here. And much to everyone's shock, Mother had also professed they would be welcome here at any time. And she didn't care what her husband had to say.

The knowing, but cryptic, smile my mother shot Lydia and me had Lydia narrowing her eyes ever so slightly in suspicion. I had distracted her many times with different subjects, but the exchange between my mother and me had sparked her intrigue. And then there was the added mystery of what I needed to speak to her about. I could see Lydia's cogs turning in her mind. She was never one to wait for secrets.

Lydia's thoughts were eventually distracted by dinner and the conversation. I stood from my chair, the movement caught Lydia's eyes and caused the conversation around the table to quieten for a moment. Not to mention that mother's eyes practically started to glitter with happiness.
"What's wrong?" I smiled. Without saying a single word, I knelt by her chair, one leg bent in front of him and the other resting on the polished, golden floor beneath me.
"Lydia Potts..."

- Lydia's Pov -

"Oh. My. God... this is happening..." I screamed in my head. I continued to blink down at him as a gasp came from my mum. She slapped her hand over her mouth, her eyes wide with shock, joy, and sparkling with tears. My dad's mouth fell open in shock for a second before he snapped it closed. Then, a wide, knowing grin spread over his face as his eyes shifted to me. He beamed at me proudly and leaned back in his chair, his arms crossed across his chest, to watch the scene unfold before him. The Queen had lowered her goblet to the tabletop, setting it down so gently it made no sound. The Queen clasped her hands on her lap to witness the moment. Loki smirked up at me. Anticipation burned in my stomach. I could barely sit still and wanted to launch myself into Loki's arms right now and say yes to it all but the nervousness in his eyes held me back. It halted my excitement for a brief moment as I waited with bated breath for what he had to say.
"I fell into your life in the most disruptive way. You took me in, no questions asked, despite the unconventional and potentially dangerous encounter, and provided me with care and shelter. You showed me the utmost compassion and love at every turn and continue to do so to this day. You brightened up my life during a particularly dark time, saving me from the darkest recesses of my mind and granting me a path forward out of it, to the future, and for that, I could never thank you enough." Tears burned in my eyes as they spilt and fell down my cheeks steadily. And Loki didn't look much better. His own eyes shone in the candlelight of the dining room. I reached forward to cup his cheeks in my palms, making him grin, and held him in place as he continued to speak, "I could never imagine being parted from you. It has happened already, and it is not a notion I wish to entertain ever again. I am not happy unless you are by my side. So..."
"Holy shit... This is happening..." I squealed in my head. Loki inhaled deeply and again. He was so nervous. It was not an emotion I would have ever associated with the prince of Asgard, but it was there. He grasped my wrists lightly and drew them down to my lap so Loki could grip my hands tightly.
"Lydia Potts, would you do me the honour of becoming my wife, my love? Would you allow me to cherish you and love you until the end of our days?" I didn't even have to think. The answer was out of my mouth before my brain could even comprehend what the hell was going on.
"Yes!" I sobbed. Finally, I pressed a hand against my mouth in a vain attempt to stifle a sob, "Yes! Yes, Loki! I will marry you!" I threw myself into Loki's arms. Not caring who the audience was, I wrapped my arms tightly around his neck in a grip which would take some amount of force to pry me off him. I kissed him so passionately. I was vaguely aware of clapping in the room around us and the sound of someone crying, along with a whoop of celebration, but I couldn't tear my attention away from him. My Loki. My Prince. My beloved. My fiancé. The man who loved and adored me unconditionally. The man who had saved my life. The man whose attention never strayed far from me and was content to see to my every need. The man who would go to the ends of every realm just to see that I was happy.
"I love you, Lydia," Loki smiled.
"Loki..." I whimpered his name, overcome with my emotions, to which Loki pressed a searing kiss against my lips "I love you," I breathed after they broke apart, and I pressed my forehead against his. "I love you," I repeated three more times, unable to say or formulate anything more.

Nothing I could ever say or convey would completely encompass how deep my feelings ran for Loki, but as I opened my eyes and stared into Loki's, I had a feeling he understood. The emotions that reflected within his eyes told me that he felt the exact same way. Relief and exhilaration were evident within Loki's amazing eyes, and he was the happiest I had ever seen him. All because I said yes to him. We were broken apart by enthusiastic, yet teary, congratulations from my mum and Queen Frigga, accompanied by smiles which threatened to split their faces in two, and also from my dad, who heartily slapped Loki on the back and dragged him into a bear hug. I could see that move had surprised Loki. I giggled through my happy tears as I watched Loki's arms flail out to the side in surprise at the tight, proud embrace.
"You guys will be so happy together," My dad spoke with pride, making fresh tears spring to my eyes, "I just know it."
"Thank you, Dad." Dad lifted me off her feet and spun me happily around in a circle, causing me to squeal in delight. I looked back down at Loki to see him looking on with such fondness that it was difficult to tear my attention away from him. Our mums hugged him tightly. I was going to marry Loki. I had never felt happier in my life before. I was going to live a childhood dream. I was going to be married to a Prince. Darcy is going to lose her mind.

Chapter 43: Chapter 43

- Lydia's Dad's Pov -

"Honey... Did you know about this?" My wife asked as we walked off to the side. She tried to be subtle, but I think Loki clocked on. I chuckled and looked far too pleased with myself.
"Sure I did," At this point, I wasn't even trying to hide my smug smile. My wife slapped my arm. I faked being hurt by it "Ow," I complained as I held my arm.
"Why didn't you tell me?!" She yelled in a whisper. I could see Loki smirking in the corner of my eye.
"The proposal was supposed to be a surprise!" I rolled my eyes "After 35 years of marriage, I know what you are like, darling." I waggled my finger playfully at my wife, "You would have blabbed the surprise early if you knew. Especially to Violet,"
"I would not!" My wife pouted. I smiled as I tilted my head "I couldn't anyway. She's on Earth, and we are here. I have no choice but to keep quiet," I laughed and pulled my wife closer.

- Loki's pov -

I couldn't help but be amused by their banter and teasing. I smiled at how easily they knew one another and the relationship they shared. It was heart-warming. Even more so when Victor wrapped an arm around his wife's shoulders and pressed a kiss against her temple after pulling her into a tight side hug. Even as I frowned and appeared affronted at having been kept in the dark with such a monumental secret, there was no denying the delight in her eyes. The mischief I had stirred with Lydia's father was truly beautiful, and the man had risen to the occasion with so much enthusiasm it startled me. As I was not entirely aware of the traditions which were followed on Midgard regarding courting someone, and ultimately joining them in marriage, I had sought out advice from the wisest person on Asgard. My mother. Once I understood what I had to do, I knew that I would have to steal a moment alone with Victor.

And it was by pure chance that while I had taken a moment to rise from bed to stretch my legs, the man had nervously poked his head around the door to see how we were doing. Cerby was with him and wagged happily, but when I placed a finger to my lips and pointed to the bed, Cerby calmed down. That's when I broached the subject of asking for his blessing in the wedding of his daughter. Victor had wrapped me in a big, bear hug and had laughed loudly with joy before shaking my hand vigorously. I honestly thought my arm was going to fall off.

Lydia's father winked at me before my bride recaptured his attention completely.
"Hold on..." Lydia blinked up at me with such wide eyes, which were filled with happy tears. At least I hoped they were happy tears "Did you ask for my father's permission?" I nodded and nuzzled my nose into her cheek gently.
"Of course I did," Lydia gaped up at me.
"When?"
"Yesterday at the Healers. It was while you were sleeping. Your father had come to check up on you and also see how I was doing." Tears dripped down her cheek. I brushed away a stray escapee, and I bent to press a kiss against her lips.
"I had no idea," she whispered, still sounding amazed.
"It was pure chance. I asked him and my mother about Midgardian traditions. About what would be expected from me when I dropped to one knee," I sighed.
"You did?" Wonder and appreciation lit up Lydia's eyes. I nodded again.
"I wanted to do right by you, Lydia." Lydia started crying. I pulled my love closer to my body, cradling her sobbing frame against mine as I hushed her quietly.
"Please, do not cry, my love," I soothed.
"But it was just so unexpected." Lydia pulled away and wiped her eyes. I sighed and summoned a green handkerchief and offered it to her. Lydia smiled and wiped her eyes. She then cupped my face "I thought you said you wanted to court me the Asgardian way?"
"And I did. Tis only fair that I honour your traditions as you have honoured mine," I gently pulled Lydia's left hand away from my face "Oh, before I forget," Using my magic, I rubbed my thumb over the ring finger. My eyes never left her face. Lydia's eyes lit up with realisation, and she gasped as she stared down at the band of silver inlaid with emeralds.
"Loki... It's perfect!" Her exclamation and her joy caused my heart to soar, "It's so beautiful..." She was so beautiful as she stared wide-eyed up at me.
"Let's see the ring!" Sally stole my betrothed's attention away. My mother stood by her side and smiled proudly, cooing over it also. Such a distinct feeling of fondness overcame me as I watched them chatter excitedly.

However, I was not left alone for too long, though. Victor stepped up to my side, sporting a huge grin.
"Good job, Loki," Victor grinned as he clapped me on the back. His hand remained on my shoulder afterwards, giving it an affectionate squeeze.
"Thank you, Victor," I truly meant it. The praise from Lydia's father meant more to me than the man would ever know "How much trouble on you with your wife?"
"I might be sleeping on the couch when we get back to Earth," Victor grinned.
"You two are perfect together. It's clear to see. You make her so happy." His expression softened as he watched his daughter. Then, Victor turned to face me "I'm happy for you both. I'm glad you have one another." Pride surged within me at his acceptance and the kind words.
"Being with your daughter, I have finally found my place. Somewhere, I can feel at peace and have a sense of purpose. It just happens to be by her side," I beamed as I looked over to my future wife. Then I saw Mother approaching, her arms open. Ready to hug me, no doubt and of course, I hugged her tightly back.
"I'm so happy for you, my son." She kissed my cheek.
"Thank you, Mother." Mother beamed up at him, mirroring my own smile. She then looked over her shoulder and guided me to the window.

"Is something wrong, mother?" I panicked for a second.
"Have you discussed when Lydia will join us as an Asgardian?" I froze for a second.
"Do you mean the apple of Idunn?" I blinked down at my mother in disbelief. Mother nodded as a frown appeared on her face.
"Yes, of course. As she is your beloved and still mortal, I would have expected you to have given this some thought already."
"Of course, I have," I leaned against the stone wall "Tis a thought that weighs heavily upon my mind every day" It was true. Lydia's mortality was never far from my thoughts. I swallowed and attempted to form my thoughts into words, "Mother... Am I even permitted to make such a request of the Allfather?" My voice was quiet, solemn, and withdrawn. I expected the answer to be negative. I had not dared to dream that I would be granted such a boon from the King after all which had transpired. Why would he cater to my happiness after the shame and trouble I had brought him?
"Oh, my son," My mother's voice was soft, but her features turned hard "You must ask him. He would grant it."
"Would he?" My retort was short and sharp, challenging my mother's surety that the King would allow me even an inkling of happiness.
"Of course, he would, Loki."
"You speak as though it is a certainty," I replied harshly, "while I do not believe that will be the case. Not with him. Not now. not after all the trouble that I caused,"
"My son, do you truly believe that the Norns would not grant you such a short amount of time with the partner chosen for you?"
"It would be my luck," I scoffed. I knew my mother was right. I should not have asked for her hand before discussing such matters. There are plenty of cons to a long lifespan. She would have to watch her family and friends grow old and pass on to the stars without her. I could not ask that of her. To give up everything that she has ever known just for me? And when it comes to talking to the Allfather about the apple of Idunn, I was afraid to ask. It would crush me if he refused. Which he will. But I will come to terms with it. Even a short time spent with my beloved, the most cherished person I had ever found in my long existence, was enough.
"My son," Mother reached out to place a gentle hand on my shoulder.
"Mother, I do not wish to argue about this with you." I sighed, running a hand over my hair "We both know that the Norns have hardly granted me such favours in the past, why would they change a habit of a lifetime?" I tore my mother's gaze away as I heard footsteps to my left.

"Is everything okay?" Lydia asked as she came to stand by my side. With the lightest caress of her fingertips across the back of my palm and up to my wrist, I instantly felt grounded. I felt my anger dissipate and in its place, regret and sorrow reigned. This was not how I wished this evening to go. It should have been happy. Joyous. And yet, still, I wasn't even granted that. Mother could have at least waited for tomorrow to have this conversation.
"Perfectly fine, my love," I assured. I flicked my eyes over to my mother, seeing the neutral expression now gracing her features.
"Really? Then why do I sense your aura being pissed off?"
"I promise all is well," I interlaced our fingers and lifted her hand to my lips. I pressed a kiss to her knuckles and offered her a smile. I refuse to take the happiness of the day away from Lydia. Lydia's face showed that she didn't believe it and would most likely grill me about it later. I squeezed her hand "Come, my love. We have much to celebrate. Mother, we can discuss details later."

After a few more hours of celebration in the palace, Lydia and I returned to our grove.
"Something's up with you," Lydia spoke as soon as the door was shut. My eyes closed as I mentally fortified myself to face this conversation. When I opened my eyes, I came face to face with narrowed eyes and a lightly suspicious look "There's something you are not telling me."
"Is there?" I scratched behind my ear. Her eyes narrowed further as I moved to stoke the fire in the main room of the cabin. I could do it with magic, but this way my hands and my mind were left busy.
"Loki," I could practically hear the frown in her voice. I sighed. I didn't want to do this now. Not today. I just want one day of happiness.
"Yes, my love?" I straightened to my full height and finally turned to face her. My love looked quite a sight with her hands on her hips and her expression determined. She looked ready to take on the world. Lydia truly was the most beautiful thing I have ever seen. Once again, I was left questioning how I became so lucky to have her in my life. For her to love me so freely and without reserve.
"I know you, Loki." Surprisingly, a grin broke out over her features, softening them as she walked slowly towards me. Her hands came to rest upon my chest once she reached me. As her fingers lightly danced over the gold of his armour, I fought off the urge to shudder "I know my fiancé," she murmured. Her eyes flicked up to meet mine "What did you and your mother discuss to leave you in such a mood?" I rolled my eyes.
"I'm not in a mood," I replied, making her snicker.
"Yes, you are," I glared playfully at her and snatched Lydia around the waist. She let out a happy squeal as I gathered her close and sat on the couch before the fire, which was now roaring with flames and warmth. Lydia settled into my lap, leaning her head on my shoulder. Cerby barked along, sensing the joy and happiness in the air and wishing to be a part of it. To soothe and include her, Loki placed a palm atop Cerby's head and rubbed her fur. Her tongue lolled happily, and her ears were pinned back to move them out of the way, giving me full access to pet her and give her tons of affection.
"No need to beg for fuss," I smiled fondly down at the canine. My attention was quickly diverted by my fiancée, who hooked a finger beneath my chin and made me face her. My stomach clenched in anticipation of our upcoming conversation, but my reservations faltered when I saw the softness on her face and the love shining through her eyes.
"Talk to me, Loki. Don't shoulder your burden alone. What's up?" I closed my eyes. My head tilted forward, bringing my forehead to rest lightly against hers, and then I exhaled slowly.

- Lydia's Pov -

"Earlier, my mother brought up your mortality." Loki's voice was so quiet. He clutched me even tighter and closed his eyes. I froze in his lap "There is a way around it," Loki revealed quietly. I tilted my head at him, "I would have to make a request of the Allfather for one of Idunn's apples. It grants long life to mortals. With it, you could be by my side forever, shedding your mortality and becoming Asgardian." By the time Loki had finished speaking, his voice was shaking. Did he think that I would regret his offer to be by his side forever? I loved him completely, just as he did me. And why would I turn it down when I just accepted to be his wife? I already knew what my answer was.
"Loki, I already know." His entire body stilled "Thor already brought it up." His eyes narrowed in irritation. I smiled and cupped his cheek "Don't be mad at him. I was upset about it, and he told me it was a possibility. We talked about it while you were still in the healer's ward. I then asked my mother about what she knew about the matter," I wrapped an arm around Loki's neck and twirled his hair in my fingers. Loki immediately moved to hold me even tighter to him "He didn't want to get my hopes up about it and asked me to hold off while he spoke to the Allfather and your mother about it."
"Thor said this?" Loki whispered. I nodded.
"Why didn't you tell me it was a possibility?" I sighed.
"For the same reason that Thor did, I did not wish to get your hopes up." Loki's voice was hoarse "I do not know if the Allfather will grant my request for one of the apples so I can give it to you," he admitted quietly. I nodded as I sucked on my lips "I did not wish to take the chance of revealing it in case of disappointment." Loki's eyes closed as he lowered his head. I clicked my tongue and gently pulled his hair to make him look at me.
"Loki... Look at me," Loki opened his eyes, and I smiled at him "You could never disappoint me." He huffed out a humourless laugh, not quite believing it "I mean it. You haven't yet, have you? What makes you think you ever will? And what makes you so certain Odin will say no?" Loki scoffed aloud.
"Darling," Loki sighed deeply, "I do not wish to speak about this with you tonight."
"Why not?" I frowned. He rolled his eyes at my persistence.
"Because this day was supposed to be a happy one. It was supposed to be filled with joy. I do not wish to sully it."
"Darling, it doesn't matter what day we have this conversation. It still needed to be had. And besides, nothing could ruin this day," I smiled. I knew this topic would be weighing heavily on his shoulders.
"But I do not wish to take today away from you," he admitted quietly.
"Like hell, you could," I countered immediately. Loki turned away. I clicked my tongue "What will it take for me to convince you I mean it?" He looked at me sharply "It looks as though you need some convincing."
"I will always believe you, Lydia." Loki sighed heavily, he ran a hand over his face "It is nothing you have done, I assure you. It is my mind warning me against it," Loki added bitterly "It's just... I do not believe that the Allfather will grant me such favour. Not after everything I have done,"
"The day Thor told the court that you were taken by Thanos, you should have seen Odin's reaction to the news. You didn't see how he commandeered the search to find you. How relentless he was." I admitted. Loki's eyes shimmered "I know he has been an old man and fool and a downright cruel bastard to you while you grew up. But he does love you, Loki, in his own way. I'm sure of it. He decides to show it is wrong, and he needs a kick in the ass. But I can't comment on it fully because I don't think I've ever seen the two of you interact since the meeting in the great hall. And I think that says a lot on his end." I inhaled and kept going, "But I do not think he will be spiteful about it if you were to ask. And I'm not just saying that for my own benefit," I added with a small, joking smile "I think you should try. If it would make you happy, I think you should." Loki stared up at me, enthralled. His hands tightened around my body, and he bowed his head. Again, his forehead came to rest upon my temple.
"My love..." I ran my hands through his hair soothingly "You make me happy," he breathed.
"Well then, you should give it a try. Fight for us." Loki lifted his head to meet my gaze "I know I would if the roles were reversed." Loki captured my lips easily. His kiss was reverent and loving. He lingered there.
"You're right. I should be fighting for us, but there is something I must ask of you first, though, Lydia."
"Anything," My immediate reply made him smile.
"Is this a future you envision for yourself?"
"Absolutely. Without question." I beamed. I wanted to be a princess when I was a child, and my inner child was finally living the dream.
"Please remember what you would be subjecting yourself to," Loki warned "The passage of time would claim your family and friends." Yes, I was sad at that part of this whole thing, but I had accepted this once I knew I wanted to be with Loki. Darcy will understand, it just means we won't be those little old ladies in the nursing home causing trouble "Loki, Over the last few months... This is something I've thought about a lot. Even when we were courting. It's something that I have thought long and hard about. It's something that I've worried over. I was afraid that by tying myself to you... I would end up leaving you behind, alone, after only a handful of years. I've had time to come to terms with my decision." I placed both hands on Loki's face, "It would make me sad. Of course, it would. But in return, I would be getting you." My simple statement still rendered him stunned.
"What?" Loki stuttered.
"Loki, I would happily trade everything I ever knew for you. I would give up everything if it meant spending an eternity with you."
"Lydia..." I shushed his protests gently as if knowing exactly what he would say to counter me, "I'm being serious, Loki. I would because you are absolutely worth it." He blinked up at me, "If I didn't believe that you were, I would not have defended you against Odin. I would never have thrown myself in the Bifrost to find you. I would never have said yes to marrying you" I stroked a thumb over his cheekbone "I wish I could do more to convince you it's the truth. It hurts me to know you think so little of yourself. To believe I wouldn't do something like this to be with you."

- Loki's Pov -

My heart thudded loudly in my chest. I was enraptured by her. Caught in her spell. I hung on to every word and drank it all in. She was willing to give me months, decades, eternity.
"My love, are you truly saying that you would commit yourself to me? Forever?"
"Forever and a day, Loki. And everything beyond that as well." My love and adoration surged within my veins. I moved my head closer to Lydia's and kissed her. Our kiss was messy but fuelled with passion. I caused Lydia to break out into a fit of giggles as I attacked her throat, her cheeks, her forehead with kisses and my love.
"My love," I was too choked up to even voice my thoughts.
"Loki," she replied with a radiant smile.
"Really?" I questioned in just a whisper, feeling the urge to check with her one final time, "Really?" Lydia grinned and then looked at Cerby.
"What do you think, Cerby?" Cerby barked, panting happily as she glanced between us both "See," Lydia snickered, "even Cerby agrees with me." I smiled tenderly up at her, hardly believing my luck was real "You have done so much for me, Loki. You've given me everything. Opened me up to so many possibilities," She brushed her thumbs over my cheekbones and cupped my jaw within her palms "You've made me the happiest person in all of the realms that exist. However many that may be." I felt elation surge in my chest. It almost choked me with its intensity "And, you proposed to me, remember? No takebacks, Loki," Lydia grinned impishly "You're not getting rid of me so easily. I love you,"
"I love you." Her beaming smile lit up my entire world. It was a beacon of love and acceptance. It lightened the load upon my chest and shoulders. It allowed me to breathe easier, and deep down, I knew that everything would be all right so long as I had Lydia by my side. With her, I could get through anything, and conquer any obstacle, so long as she was there to support me "I will speak to the Allfather tomorrow," I admitted urgently "I will petition for your right to remain by my side." Lydia let out the most adorable little squeal and threw her arms around my neck.
"I'm so proud of you," she whispered against my cheek before kissing it. I buried my face in her hair as I held her tight to me. He inhaled the smell of her shampoo and let the familiarity of it wash over me.
"I love you, Lydia."
"And I love you, Loki." Her eyes glittered with pure, undiluted adoration and bliss "And the old man will say yes," she added firmly, "I'm sure of it." I lifted an eyebrow.
"You are sure of it?" My betrothed nodded
"I'm sure your mother would kick his butt if he denied it of you anyway." I snorted as Lydia giggled in my lap, hugging me tight.
"I would pay to see that," My future wife sighed happily against me. My love was right. I should fight for us. I should fight for my happiness.

Chapter 44: Chapter 44

- Loki's Pov -

I gently tucked the duvet cover under Lydia's chin while she remained in the realm of sleep. She had stirred slightly as I left our bed, and a small crease had appeared between her brows. It was as if she knew in her unconscious state that I was leaving her. I had quickly smoothed it out by stroking the affronted crease until she was relaxed in her slumber once more.

As I lingered for a moment longer, I took in my love's stunning features. The slope of her nose. The shape of her mouth. The way she so adorably snuggled deeper into their bed. Every time I gazed upon her face, I found something else to fall in love with. I mapped every inch of her skin with my fingers and my eyes already, and yet, Lydia still astounded me. I loved her with every fibre of my being. I know I have said that the Norns have never granted me favour before, but I do feel that they brought Lydia into this world to be my equal. I owed Lydia a great deal. Her simple actions had saved me. It was so easy to fall in love with her. It is such a strange feeling. A few years ago, I would have been repulsed by any feelings. I also believed that I was undeserving of it. It is why the rumours about me being untamed were going around. No matter who my Mother tried to set me up with, no one ever caught my eye. But Lydia... She had caught my eye during our second meeting. (I was too concussed to remember the first meeting.) Lydia made it so easy for me to be my true self around her. She peeled back layers of anger and resentment. She made me want to be the best person I can be. And I intended to honour her in every possible way. I was the luckiest being on any planet or realm.

As I finished getting dressed, I bent at the waist and pressed a kiss against Lydia's temple.
"I love you," I whispered in her ear. It was difficult to leave her. I paused mid-turn, my eyes drawn back to look at my sleeping love and Cerby. Unable to help myself, I brushed a tender thumb across Lydia's forehead and then down her cheek. I grinned when I heard Lydia's soft, contented sigh. I teleported outside the cabin to avoid making any additional sounds. I did not wish to wake her. Lydia was not a morning person.

Once I walked a few feet from the cabin, I opened a portal to the palace. Taking a deep breath, I walked through and went to find my mother.
"Here goes nothing,"

I found my mother waiting outside the great hall, wearing a rather exasperated expression, but her gait was even and simply a stroll.
"Mother," I greeted, calling to her, "Is everything all right?" Mother rolled her eyes but remained happy. Relief had lit up her eyes, and her smile was easy and wide.
"Yes, Loki. Everything is fine. I was just on my way to see you. However, I did not wish to disturb you. However, your brother insisted upon it." My heart stuttered for a moment, and I felt myself take a sharp intake of breath.
"Thor has returned?"
"He has, along with the Allfather." And there's the reason for her relief "They wish to see you and Lady Lydia, however, I explained you would need her rest. Thor still wishes to see you, though."
"Thor wants to see... me?" Mother nodded.
"I may have let slip your news..." She was still ecstatic, that much was clear. Despite the hiccup earlier yesterday evening during their discussion about Lydia consuming one of Idunn's apples, she remained elevated by the newest development in my relationship. The thought was confirmed when she reached upwards with her arms to draw Loki into an unexpected, but never unwelcome hug "My son, I am so happy for you," she whispered in my ear "And whatever you decide to do, I will support you throughout it all. I will fight by your side also if that is what it takes." Her gaze and features sharpened with her determination.
"Thank you, Mother," I replied, giving her a quick squeeze and believing her sincerity.
"I was urged to visit immediately, you know what your brother is like once excited," Mother rolled her eyes, "So determined and hard-headed."
"That he is," I chuckled.
"I can tell him he can wait until a more respectable hour if you wish me to?" I shook my head. While I hated to leave Lydia for any length of time, it would most likely be best to visit his brother now to get the initial excitement out of the way. For Lydia's sake. Thor could crush me into a hug instead and save her mortal form from being crushed within his overenthusiastic embrace.
"It's all right. Let's go." Mother smiled and ordered the guards to open the doors.

As soon as I stepped through, I saw my brother flying towards me. It gave me plenty of time to brace myself. I did not fight against my brother's death grip.
"You proposed to her!" Thor boomed jovially. His voice appeared to shake the rafters above their heads just like his lightning bolts would, and his laugh was so loud and filled with delight that I couldn't help but smile at my brother's approval and happiness for him.
"Will you get off me, you oaf!" I relapsed into my old banter with Thor, but there was no bite behind my words anymore as I shrugged my older brother off me. I escaped Thor's hold with a grin on my face.
"Lady Lydia is to be your wife?" He asked for confirmation, hoping beyond hope that Loki would confirm it was true. His eyes glittered with happiness.
"She is," I spoke with confidence and pride. Another booming laugh filled the space, and while I could have easily dodged his brother's lunge towards him for another hug, I decided against it.
"I finally understand why your mortal made you soft."
"I am so happy for you, Loki," Thor laughed into my ear. He squeezed me before finally letting him go "Now that you have a Midgardian woman and her family here, I wonder if Father will permit Jane to come here,"
"I would say bring her and never leave. It's what I did," I grinned.
"Loki," The call of my name had me stiffening in place. Even Thor felt it. His smile remained on his face, but it faltered ever so slightly after picking up on my sudden discomfort.

Odin stood on the steps to the throne. He looked weary, but there was a happiness about him. His eyes crinkled at the edges as he smiled, which was an odd sight to see. The last time I saw him smile was when it snowed and Fandral slid down the hills and into the cold lake. That was a fun day. But at a closer look, there was still a hint of sadness about him.
"We need to talk," I glanced at my mother and Thor. The latter nodded and agreed immediately before shooting me a final happy grin. My mother, however, lingered and waited for my response.
"Of course. I was hoping to catch you today," I spoke as I walked closer to him. While walking, I flicked my wrist and summoned a piece of paper and a quill. I wrote down a quick note for Lydia and teleported it to the cabin. Dread and apprehension coiled in my gut as I awaited what Odin would finally say to me after all of this time.

- Lydia's Pov -

I knew Loki had left me as soon as I awoke. He had been gone for some time as his side was cold. He was either in the other room or had been beckoned elsewhere at an early hour, but I could only hope that he was rested enough.

As I sat up in bed to yawn and stretch in the early morning light, a rustling sound brought me to a pause. Glancing down the bed, I spotted a piece of torn paper with a neat scrawl upon it:
"My beautiful wife-to-be,

Thor has returned with the Allfather. He summoned me to discuss our news. I will not be away from you for long. Sleep well, my love, and enjoy your quiet morning before the oaf finds you next.
All my love and more,
Loki,"

I cradled the paper to my chest with a grin and fell back against my pillow. Cerby nudged me with her nose and barked once.
"Morning, Cerby," I giggled at her antics. I stroked the fur between her eyes gently, causing Cerby's eyes to roll and close. Screw getting up, I snuggled back in with my pup and waited for Loki's return.

We weren't waiting for long. About half an hour later, Cerby's ear pricked up and she lifted her head. With a happy yip, she stood and leapt off the bed. Giggling at her excitement, I followed the crazy dog out of the bedroom and to the door where Cerby was currently whining to be let out so she could greet Loki.
"Alright. Alright, calm yourself," I chuckled.

As soon as the door was open, she bounded over to him. Cerby lifted onto her hind legs, up and down, up and down, in an enthusiastic greeting as she crowded Loki, but didn't push or shove at him. My smile as I watched Cerby faded once she noticed Loki's demeanour.
"Uh oh," I hurried quickly to his side. He was staring down at Cerby as she parked herself by his side, and panting happily, but Loki remained frozen by her side. He simply stared. Didn't react or move further to pet her or greet her as he usually would have. Something was wrong. Something was off with him.

"Loki?" I quickly reached him. His movements were slow. Eventually, his gaze met mine, and I saw his expression was one of utter disbelief. Once his eyes settled upon mine, they started to shine in the morning light, "Loki? Loki, what is it? What's wrong?" I grasped for his hand and held it tight within both of mine. Fear skittered up my spine "Are you okay? What's happened?" Loki sucked in a breath and nodded.
"Everything is fine," he replied in a rush.
"Loki, please say something. What's going on?" I had never seen him so disoriented or shocked before "Loki, you're scaring me." He took another deep breath. His eyes closed and and let out his breath in a rush.
"I am sorry, Lydia. Forgive me. I did not intend to frighten you."
"It's all right, Loki, but I need you to tell me what's going on. Are you okay?"
"I am," He then let out a laugh of disbelief. He brought his eyes to meet mine once more, and I watched as a wide smile spread across his face before he quickly sobered "Lydia, I must ask you one final time. Before anything further transpires, did you truly mean what you said about committing yourself to me last night?"
"Loki, of course, I did." Not going to lie, it hurt that he didn't quite believe me, but my actions would prove my intentions better than words. I squeezed his hand to reinforce it.
"You would stand by my side, for however many thousands of years? You would forgo your mortal form for an Asgardian one, shedding the life you knew before meeting me, and joining me to stand by my side?"
"Yes, of course. Without a shadow of a doubt." Loki exhaled, and his shoulders peeled down and away from his ears. His eyes lit up, and his grin was easy and bright. I was almost blinded by the light of his joy.
"Odin agreed to you procuring one of the apples of Idunn."
"Say that again..." I stuttered. Loki nodded vigorously. The action was so childlike it was endearing "I'm going to be an Asgardian?" Loki kept on nodding. I barked out a laugh of disbelief, then threw my arms around his neck. Relief like no other settled upon my bones at the realisation that I would not be torn unwillingly from Loki's side for the next thousands of years. How the hell is he going to put up with me?

- Loki's Pov -

I still cannot believe that Odin said yes to Lydia eating the apple. She would join me and my family and remain by my side for eternity. For as long as I live. I lifted Lydia off her feet and spun her in a circle. My face became buried in the crook of her neck. I exhaled shakily against her skin as she wrapped her legs around my waist to hold on tight. She also buried her face into my shoulder, as we each savoured the realisation of what was going to happen.
"My darling," I breathed her name. She pulled her face away from my shoulder to look at my face, and her expression mirrored my own. Wet eyes and damp cheeks, but with a smile a mile wide "We shall never be parted, my love. I swear it. I shall be by your side for the rest of our days."
"Together," Lydia breathed. I nodded, my love for this woman beaming out of me.
"Together," I confirmed with a nod. Lydia wrapped her arms around, and I spun her around again.

A few hours later, I opened a portal and transported us to the Throne room. It was strangely quiet. I couldn't see anyone. It was odd.
"Where is my sister?" Thor's booming announcement caused Lydia to jump in place in fright. My arm tightened around her waist securely, and I drew her in closer to my side. Lydia glanced over her shoulder to watch Thor approach hurriedly, his steps having a slight bounce to them.
"Thor," I sighed, exasperated, "do calm down. Please."
"And how can I be calm at a time like this? When my brother announced his betrothed and asked her to join us as an Asgardian?" Thor's grin was infectious, and both Lydia and I couldn't help but share in his joy. I looked passed my hyperactive brother to be my mother, and Odin walked arm in arm together towards them. Mother wore an indulgent smile as she witnessed the exchange, and I even detected a smile beneath Odin's bushy beard. His eyes crinkled at the edges.
"Brother..." Thor laughed and lifted Lydia high off the ground. Lydia squealed as loudly as Thor was, and he spun her around "Be careful with her," I grumbled.
"Of course, Brother. I would be nothing less with my sweet sister." Thor beamed, "I told you all would work out well in the end, Lady Lydia." She beamed at him.
"You did, Thor."
"You can put her down now, Thor," I interjected rather sourly, causing Thor to laugh. But not for the reason you think. I just want to hug my future wife.
"Brother, I am not so careless that I would cause harm to your beloved, Loki." Thor rolled his eyes as he put the dizzy Lydia on the floor. I laughed quietly to myself when Lydia flushed pink with pleasure. She turned her happy smile up to look at me, and I shot her a smile in return, unable to hold back against it. I leaned down to kiss her, and the rest of the world fell away.
"Come!" Odin's command made Lydia jump with its volume and authority "Much has transpired with my absence," he added, much quieter this time "It appears I have many things to catch up on and a daughter to properly meet this time." The look he gave Lydia was nothing but kind and welcoming. My hold tightened on her reactively. Lydia patted the hand resting upon her stomach reassuringly.
"We got this," She whispered as she pulled me towards the Allfather.

Chapter 45: Chapter 45

- Lydia's Pov -

I was now waiting to enter the Temple of the Norns. According to Odin, I had to petition the Norns to join Asgard and eat the stupid apple. The Allfather could permit the consumption of the Apple of Idunn to lengthen my lifespan, but as I was essentially changing my fate, I had to visit the Norns first. I was willing to do it. Doing so would mean that I would remain by Loki's side. But the anxiety of it all had never let me rest, and it churned in my stomach. I hadn't been able to eat or stomach very much since it was announced... Much to Loki's distress. His worry was evident as he fretted over me. He did his best to soothe me, and he promised me it would be all right and that I could do this.
"Yeah, Easy for him to say," My thoughts grumbled, but not bitterly or with malice. Just frustration. Loki knew all about this stuff. He had been taught it growing up, but I did not have the foggiest of what was going on. My whole perspective of life and the world had already been turned on its head, and now this was just another thing to the insane amount of stress.

I do not see why I had to go see the old windbags who controlled my fate. Why did I have to convince them to let me become Asgardian? Surely they would not let me fall for Loki if I were not to be granted a long life. Once we had been informed it would be a few days before I would be able to visit the temple, Loki marched into the throne room and demanded the timeline be sped up. He hated that my mental health was being affected.

But now, as I stood outside the temple, I had taken a moment to stare up at the beautifully built temple before my moment of contemplation was interrupted.
"You are nervous." I jumped and spun to find the Allfather standing behind me. I hadn't even heard him approach. Sneakiness does seem to be an Asgardian trait. Everyone in the palace moved so gracefully and fluidly. As I tried to control my heart rate, the King waited patiently. Even as he waited, I still felt the weight of his gaze pressing down upon me. I didn't think it was intentional; it was simply because he was the King of the Nine Realms, and I was just a small human, left standing alone in Asgard. Only I wasn't going to be human much longer. I was going to be Asgardian. At least I hoped that I was.
"I am," I admitted.
"You have nothing to fear, child." Odin's gaze was kind. Not what I had expected from the King Of Asgard "Simply make your petition and listen to what they have to say." Familiar fears from the past few days flooded my mind. Causing doubt, "You worry you will not be good enough?" I nodded fearfully. I felt Odin move to stand beside me. He turned his gaze up to the temple.
"I understand," he continued softly, "But truly, I do believe there is nothing for you to fear in that regard. I believe in you and the love you hold for my son." It was safe to say that I was surprised at Odin's interaction. It was the most Odin had ever spoken to me. Loki's parents had taken particular delight in the stories my parents told them about my younger self. Loki had said I was adorable, so I didn't complain too much at the embarrassment my parents appeared all too eager to dish out. His twinkling eyes and happy grin were enough to soothe my ruffled feathers.
"Thank you, Allfather." I let out a slow breath. Odin bowed his head towards me.
"Doing all of this alone is daunting, I expect."
"You have no idea," I murmured, making him let loose a quiet laugh. He probably does.
"Embrace your test, Lady Lydia. You will do well in it. Loki has absolute faith in you, as do we all." I felt my shoulders relax. Odin is right. I am going to meet Asgard's deities, and while it was terrifying, I needed to pull on my big girl pants and suck it up. I loved Loki with all my heart. I do wish he were allowed here. I might have grumbled about it, but I understood. If I wanted a life with him, I would have to fight for it. I will not be leaving this temple without a yes for an answer. If I can yell at Odin, what are three more?
"I'm ready. I think," Odin assessed me one final time and nodded in approval. He gestured for me to walk ahead.
"Go and petition your destiny, child. I will be waiting here for your return." I held my head up and walked into the temple.

- Loki's Pov -

I was pacing a hole into the floor on the balcony that had a view when Thor found me. He was shouting my name, but I ignored him; it was not intentional. I was simply too lost in my own head to hear him. While Lydia was not near me, I placed a ward around her. I do not trust Asgard just yet. I was sure many protested against my sudden reappearance here. I didn't know what the official story was for my disappearance, and to be quite honest, I did not care to ask. I had no interest in dwelling on the past. All that mattered was my future with Lydia.
"Brother, all will be well," Thor tried to soothe.
"You don't know that," I grunted. The plan for my love to attend the Norns alone did not sit well with me. I wanted to be there with her, to support her through it and provide guidance should she need it. Lydia was ignorant of their world and what would be expected of her. And while I had absolute faith in her abilities, her person, and her character to appeal to the Norns, I still longed to stand by her side. I wished that I could share this moment with her.
"Loki, will you stop?" I didn't listen to my brother and continued to pace. Two hands grasped my shoulders tightly. Instinctively, I spun and drew a dagger. I pressed it to Thor's throat before I had even realised what I had done.

I expected my brother to punch me, but he calmly looked back at me, waiting for me to lower the weapon. I felt shame. Obviously, it was not the first time I had done this, but Thor is not a threat. He never was. He knew that I had changed these past few months. I had. Then why did I attempt to hurt my big brother when he was only trying to help me?
"Thor..." The dagger vanished, and I turned from Thor.
"She arrived safely," Thor announced, "And you should know that she is not alone. Father stands with her now."
"Odin is with her?" I didn't know what to make of that, but I felt restless "Why?"
"Loki, be at ease. He wishes for Lady Lydia to join us just as much as you do. As I do." Thor's approach was calm, "He is there as support." I scowled.
"And yet, I was not permitted to escort her? To support her? The one who is to be her life partner? Her husband!" I yelled. Thor sighed impatiently at my petulance, and I felt myself suddenly relax. The frustration washed off me, and my shoulders sagged. The fight left me as I realised my foolishness. I pinched the bridge of my nose as I mentally scolded myself to calm down "I apologise for acting like a child, Thor." My brother's eyes widened in surprise at my apology, "It was not my intention."
"I do understand. You worry for her," Thor nodded. I swallowed and nodded.
"I do not like leaving her in a place she is not familiar with," I finally admitted.
"Loki, your beloved is safe here," Thor patted my shoulders "The Temple of the Norns is probably the safest place for her to be, especially if they already know of her arrival. Father said as much," I still didn't like it. I wasn't there to make sure everything was safe "Lady Lydia will be fine. Remember when she yelled at our father? That woman is just as brave as the Valkyries once were,"
"And look what happened to them! They were all massacred by an unknown force!" I yelled. I stormed over to the balcony and stared at the Norns' temple "Brother, how can you be so sure with the turmoil I caused all those months ago? I am certain some would use her to get to me." Thor's expression hardened.
"And if they even dared, they would be executed for attempting to claim the life of one of the royal family. Our people know this." The people of Asgard may know it, but so do others. I leaned on the stone railings, head hanging low, "I am sorry, Loki."
"For what, brother?" I moved my head so I could barely look over my upper arm.
"For so many things," he sighed, moving to stand by my side, "I know you only worry for Lady Lydia, but if the Norns desire it, she must do this alone and prove herself in front of them." I scoffed.
"She should not need to prove herself. It is already blatantly clear she is worthy of joining us," I turned quiet for a beat.
"She is worthy. You only worry about her well-being because she was drawn into our world so suddenly. All she has ever known has been turned on its head, and this is additional stress she does not need on top of that." Thor's expression turned soft as he leaned on the railings next to me "But she is adaptable and resilient. This will simply be another step in her journey. And when she returns with good news, we will do all in our power to educate and explain things to her so she can feel more comfortable." He broke out into a grin as he patted my shoulder. His hand remained there "We do everything we can to make her feel more at home." I cast my brother a wary glance.
"You would do that?" Thor squeezed my shoulder as squeeze as he met my questioning gaze.
"Of course, I would, brother. I would do anything for you both," I swallowed and nodded.
"Thank you, Thor."
"Not that she needs adjusting. Lady Lydia has taken to Asgardian life quite well." He squeezed his shoulder once more and let go.
"Prince Loki, your father calls for you at the Temple of the Norns. Lady Lydia has completed her test and requires your assistance." Heimdall's voice interrupted them. I looked at Thor, and he flew out the window while I teleported to where my love was.

At the door of the temple, knelt the Allfather. His hand cradled Lydia's head as she lay on the ground, eyes closed and unresponsive.
"Lydia!!" The call of her name was ripped from my lungs as my entire body seized in fear. My knees threatened to lock, but I forced them to move, to propel him forward.

I fell to my knees beside her, uncaring how graceless I looked. I didn't care. All that mattered was Lydia.
"What did you do?" I accused. Odin didn't bat an eyelid, "TELL ME!"
"She is all right, Loki." I barely heard a word that Odin said. My mind was racing. My entire focus was on scanning Lydia's body for any injuries. My magic flicked out to test the protections I had placed upon her. "Nothing physically has tried to harm her." He cupped her cheek gently and held his breath in anticipation.
"Lydia," I called to her softly, begging her to respond. Lydia stirred and groaned, but her eyes failed to open. I felt anger and panic surge within my body. As I lifted Lydia to cradle her in my arms, I shot a glare at the Allfather for failing to assist her as he should have, but was halted by the proud look on his face "What happened?"
"She did well, Loki. Extremely well. I believe she is simply overwhelmed, which is only natural. Mortals were never meant to share the presence of the Three. Their magic is too powerful." My gaze snapped down to Lydia as she sighed softly. Her head turned towards me, and in her sleep, she pressed her cheek into my shoulder. She nuzzled into me adorably, and I felt some of the tension leave my shoulders "I am proud of you, too, Loki." Shock surged through me, overriding the heat of my anger "You did well in your test." My throat felt dry.
"My test?"
"By stepping aside and letting her do this alone, as she needed to," Odin revealed, "To allow her to find her own path. They are pleased with you." There was this weird feeling in my chest that I do not know how to explain, but my attention was stolen away by Lydia, who nuzzled further into me. My smile could not be halted as I lifted a hand to cradle Lydia's head against my body "Take your betrothed home, Loki. Allow her to rest and bask in your victory." It was at that moment when my brain stopped working.
"Victory?" The sight of Lydia lying unconscious on the ground made me completely forget why she was even there in the first place. Had she been successful in her task? What had the Norns told her? Was she permitted to join them? Odin said nothing, but his eye twinkled in the sun shining overhead.
"Thor is here. I will tell him that he is not needed," Odin patted my shoulder as he rushed to where Thor landed. Not wasting another minute, I stood and lifted Lydia with me. She curled into my chest, and with the flick of a finger, I opened a portal and stepped into our grove.

I had just placed her on the bed when Lydia started to stir.
"Loki," She was groggy and disorientated as her beautiful green eyes opened. I smiled down at her in relief. Lydia's smile was indulgent as she relaxed further onto the bed. With half-hooded eyes, she gazed up at me, looking completely at peace.
"How are you feeling, darling?"
"Honestly, I'm fine," Lydia answered "It was a lot to take in." A crease formed between my eyebrow's which Lydia quickly lifted a hand to smooth out with her fingers and tender touch "Stop that. You'll get wrinkles," she murmured, "I'm okay," I took a deep breath and sat on the bed next to her, taking her hand in mine.
"My love, what happened with the Norns?" Lydia's eyes filled with tears, and I felt my entire body freeze up in fear. My throat was clogged with emotion, and I felt his blood turn cold (Ironic, I know,)
"I was right, Loki." I held his breath as he clutched her hand tighter. Lydia slowly sat up "You won't be getting rid of me for a very, very long time." Her radiant smile became my whole world.
"What?" I stuttered.
"Loki, they said yes," Lydia sobbed happily. Tears of joy dripped down her cheeks as she shifted to cup my face in her palms.
"They said yes?"
"They said yes," Lydia spoke. I pulled Lydia into my arms and held her tightly.
"My love," I breathed in response as happiness overwhelmed me. He couldn't think of much else. I was too stunned, I did not think that this day would ever come. I had feared I would never be granted happiness. That I would be condemned to live the rest of my days without Lydia. Be condemned to the grief of her loss forever. But that would not be the case. I could not remember the last time I had felt so happy. And it was all down to this wonderful woman's courage and her love. A laugh bubbled out of Lydia. It was the most beautiful sound I had ever heard. I wished to bottle it and keep it with me always. I kissed her fiercely, which was eagerly reciprocated. Lydia's hands were buried in my hair as she clutched me as tightly as I was clutching at her. There was nowhere else I would rather be.

- Lydia's Pov -

I was nervous again, but it did not come with dread or apprehension this time. Only butterflies and delight. (The hundreds of eyes looking at me, watching my every move, didn't help, though.) Asgard's throne room was packed to the brim today in celebration. The gentle roar of conversation buzzed in her ears as I surveyed the room. Absent-mindedly, my fingers started to twist together.
"Breathe, my love." I exhaled and felt myself smile. Loki's arm curled around my waist as he pulled me into his chest. Loki bent to press a kiss to the top of my head while we both awaited the Allfather and the Allmother.
"You look phenomenal by the way," His curved helm stood tall upon his head, looking every bit the prince he was. I was sure my mouth had watered. Lydia was also sure he'd noticed her reaction because his grin turned smug.
"You look ravishing, my dear," Loki whispered, sending goosebumps up my spine. I smiled up at him. Loki had never looked more at peace. My smile grew broader and, I didn't think it was possible, but my love for him only expanded further. I looked through the gap and gulped "Are you okay, darling?"
"There are a lot of people here," I whispered.
"They have been eager to see you," he murmured lowly as the Allfather ascended to his throne and Queen Frigga took her place to stand by his side. It was only a matter of minutes before Loki and I had to walk down the red carpet "They wish to meet the woman who captured the heart of their untamable prince so effortlessly and completely." Any reply was cut short as the murmur of the room died down and the Allfather called for silence. The command was obeyed immediately.
"Here we go," I let out a shaky breath.
"We got this," Loki offered me his arm and together we walked to the massive gold throne.

Loki and I stood to the right of the throne, alone. Across from us stood my mum and dad. Dad beamed so proudly, and a few steps down from us, directly across stood a beaming Thor. Even Cerby had been granted a spot and sat so well at Thor's side. I was proud of her for behaving so well. She has definitely earned a big juicy meat bone after this.
Today was the day that Loki and I were to be married. And I was to become Asgardian. I would be in another world if I chose to reside in Asgard permanently. Mum and Dad weren't entirely happy about it. Of course, they supported my decision. I made a point that I would be back at least 5 times a year. That seemed to settle them a little. The only thing they wished for me to do was to be happy. And not to forget them. And bring them plenty of grandchildren.

Darcy was the same, Odin granted her and Thor's girlfriend, Jane Foster, permission to come to Asgard to watch the celebrations. Darcy demanded that I visit her on her birthday and my birthday every year. (We share the same birthday.) Odin even granted Thor's request that Jane join him in Asgard. Jane was unsure if she should, so she came up with a compromise that she would split her time between Asgard and Earth. Claiming someone needs to keep an eye on Darcy. After many hours of drinking, Darcy agreed that she needed to be supervised. But only around November and Christmas.

"People of Asgard," Odin greeted, his loud voice booming across the sea of people, "We have been gathered together to bear witness to one of the most blessed unions. My son, Loki, has found his life partner; Lady Lydia of Midgard." A murmur of surprise rippled through the crowd. I shifted in place only a tiny amount, but Loki still noticed. He gave my waist a gentle squeeze of support. Thor glared at a few people who gave Loki dirty looks. Odin once again called for silence "We are delighted with the news that Lady Lydia has been granted to join Asgard by consuming one of the apples of Idunn. She petitioned her right to do so with the Norns yesterday and was granted her wish." The Allfather turned his fond gaze towards us both "I am overjoyed at the outcome and so proud." I smiled up at Loki, his gaze never leaving me "Today, Lady Lydia will take her first steps in becoming an Asgardian." He tapped the bottom of his staff upon the golden floor, and someone stepped forth with a golden apple resting upon a white platter.
"This is it," I mentally thought. No going back. Not that I want to. I want to be by Loki's side forever. I looked over at my parents. My mum gasped softly and pressed a hand to her lips. Her eyes were swimming with tears, but she was happy. My dad stood proudly by Mum's side. His chest was puffed out, and he was grinning, but his eyes looked rather watery also.
"My child, please, step forward," Odin spoke gently. I took a shaky step towards the Allfather. Cerby trotted to my side, refusing to leave it. She ignored Thor's attempt to rein her back, making Queen Frigga chuckle quietly from her spot beside the throne. She waved her hand, and a meat bone appeared behind Thor. Cerby spotted it and barked happily as she ran towards it.
"You spoil her, mother," Loki sighed. Queen Frigga shrugged. She didn't care. She loved Cerby just as much as we did.

As I picked up the fruit from the platter, I felt the power humming within it. My hands trembled as I bit into the fruit. It surprised me with its rich, sweet flavour that burst over my tongue. The apple tasted divine. However, there was so much of the thing that it dropped onto the floor. Another bite had parts of it crumbling, and I panicked slightly. Glancing at the Allfather, I saw him nod, encouraging and reassuring me, as a large piece fell away and down to the floor. Familiar golden light started to emit from my fingers. It trailed up my veins, to begin with, before it soaked into my skin and disappeared. Then, the light began to glow from within me. It filled my vision, but there was no pain, no discomfort, just golden light everywhere. My entire world turned gold in a single, quick flash. Like a long flash of lightning. The room was silent as it slowly faded.

After a few seconds, my vision returned. I shook my head as I looked around in a daze. Loki pressed a hand against my lower back. I looked up at him and saw concern in his ocean-blue eyes. But I saw the love and enjoyment present within them, as well as his thrilled smile.
"I'm good. No one warned me about that." My shoulders relaxed.
"Asgardians," the Allfather called out. Loki wrapped both arms around my waist. He smiled softly down at me before bending me back, over his arm, kissing me deeply, "I give you your new Princess. Princess Lydia, now of Asgard. Now wife to Loki." The room erupted behind them, but all I knew was Loki.

Chapter 46: chapter 46

- Lydia's Pov -

I hurried around the corner and lowered to my hands and knees. My breath came in pants as I pressed myself into the corner between the dresser and the wall. There was nowhere else to go. I tried to rein in my heart rate as it thundered inside my chest and to control my breathing. I pressed my lips tightly together in an attempt to remain silent, but it still wouldn't be enough.

An arm shot out around the dresser and clasped my upper arm. I let out a shriek of surprise and rolled away. A giggle followed me as I scrambled away from my pursuer.
"Please, no!" More giggles filled the room, and I spotted a shadow move around more than once. I came to a stop when my back hit the bed, and I watched bright blue eyes materialise before me. Eyes that shone with mischief and glee. Long, dark hair tumbled past their shoulders, messy and unruly.
"Got you, Mama!" my daughter beamed, proud of herself for finding me during our game of hide-and-seek. The child's grin was so similar to her father's that it was uncanny, and it caused my heart to soften.
"You got me all right," I huffed, my heart still beating furiously. I pressed a hand above my heart, "You cheeky little rascal! You frightened me!" Astrid was my second-oldest daughter. My oldest daughter, Ada, was currently training with Sif. Ada had developed a taste for fighting, like her uncle Thor. Astrid was far more like Loki—and just as mischievous as him, too. I dread to think what my unborn baby would be like. "And where is Cerby?"
"She was trying to help me find you, mama," Astrid whistled, and Cerby pounced into the room from the doorway, barking happily as she joined them on the floor. She was getting on in age, but when Astrid was born, she was like a puppy again. Those two are inseparable. Cerby sniffed at Astrid's hair, tickling her, and then licked her cheek, making her laugh "Cerby, no!" she shrieked, but still didn't stop laughing. Astrid climbed into my lap to escape her affectionate clutches and curled into my chest to hide.
"Enough for now, Cerby," I chuckled, running my hand over the top of Cerby's head, right in between her ears. This placated her for now, and she basked in the attention given to her. Her eyes closed in bliss as Astrid reached out and rubbed at her belly, and I scratched her behind the ears.
"Good girl," Astrid crooned. Cerby barked in agreement and nudged Astrid's hand with her nose. Then she stood and nudged her cheek. My daughter giggled and curled into me further. I immediately wrapped my arms around her, giving my daughter a tight squeeze as I pressed kisses all over her face "Mama, stop!" I was half-heartedly pushed away as Astrid tried to escape my doting clutches.
"Never," I grinned. Astrid shifted from my lap and plopped herself on the floor beside me. She gazed up at me adoringly, and I felt my chest expand with love, "You are getting too tricky, miss." I narrowed my eyes playfully at Astrid as she grinned proudly, "So much like your father."
"I've been paying attention! Papa taught me a lot before he left."
"I can see that. You've been practising your invisibility well. I didn't even see you coming." Astrid beamed and clapped her hands together.
"I've been working hard on it! I'll have to show him." Suddenly, her face fell. Her shoulders rounded inwards "I miss Papa."
"I know." I placed a hand on my swollen belly before I tugged my little one back onto my lap and cuddled her close. "I miss him too. He shouldn't be too much longer. He'll be home soon." Loki left a week ago to travel to Midgard with Thor. They had some S.H.I.E.L.D. business to attend to. More than once, we all went together, but I was pregnant this time, and I had been advised not to travel.
"Have you heard from him?" Ada asked as she walked into the room. She was red in the face and sweaty. I reached out for my oldest and kissed her cheek. I then shook my head.
"Not since the last chat we had at the Observatory. But he won't be long."

A few days later, as I was sitting in the library with the girls, teaching them about Midgard, we heard the whir of the Bifrost opening. Astrid and Ada gasped loudly and for a second, time stood still.
"Papa's home!" Astrid yelled as she grabbed Ada's hand and the pair disappeared in a flash of green light.

- Loki's Pov -

I bristled with restless energy as Thor and I exited the Bifrost. I was not one to fidget and had never been, but I wanted nothing more than to teleport straight to my home and see my pregnant wife and daughters. I looked around, and Heimdall nodded.
"Do you ever sleep?" I asked. Heimdall chuckled before he walked off to wherever he went when it was time to leave the building.
"Papa!" I heard the squeal of two little voices. I looked towards the bridge and saw two little girls running towards me. I ran towards them, swept them into my waiting arms and held them close. Astrid's happy laughter was loud in my ear, but I didn't care. Ada peppered my cheek with kisses. I didn't mind when their tiny arms curled around my neck so tightly that they threatened to choke the life out of me. Not when I fell to the floor with both in my arms. I was home.
"Hello, my princesses," Astrid giggled in his arms, eyes bright and shining. Ada's face was just as bright. "Are you both well?" Ada nodded enthusiastically.
"Yes, Papa! And I've done so well practising recently. I nearly beat Sif yesterday. I slapped her butt with a sword!"
"Well done, Ada!" I beamed proudly, "You will be a warrior in no time!"
"And I was just showing Mama that I can go completely invisible now!" Astrid beamed. I glanced straight at her. I felt my chest fit to burst as I gasped at my daughter's revelation.
"Can you?" Astrid nodded vigorously.
"I want to show you! Can I show you?" I brushed her wild hair off her face as I climbed to my feet, still holding onto the girls.
"Of course, you can, little princess. But first things first. Where is your mother?" I could already guess, so I started walking. The girls would be a lot faster than Lydia, whom I had imagined was waddling now.
"Urm..." The girls looked towards the bridge. I let out a sigh. I should have realised that the girls were of an age to be using magic.
"Girls, where is your mother?" I asked again. Both girls looked sheepish. I then turned to Thor.
"Brother, go. We can catch up later," Thor spoke as he stood by the entrance. I nodded distractedly. I didn't care that he was here, but my girls did.
"Hi, Uncle Thor!" Astrid beamed, waving happily.
"Hello, Captain Sparkles," Ada saluted.
"I wish that Man of Iron didn't teach you that," Thor shook his head before grinning "But either way, Good day, my midgets! I will catch up with you later. I brought you both something back from Midgard." Thor grinned as he flew off to the palace. The girls gasped in delight. I just rolled my eyes fondly at my brother and continued ahead. Thor was a menace who put my girls up to so much mischief. One would think that he was the God of Mischief and not me these days. He also spoiled both girls rotten. My mother was the same. Even Odin had softened and doted over both girls, spoiling them no end with gifts and teaching them lessons about life. Odin was making amends. And he was guiding my children right this time. Not as he had with me. He was better. According to Lydia's father, most crappy fathers make better grandparents. It healed something within me. I did not dwell on it for too long, as I had my own mistakes to live with as well and embraced it instead. The past was still the past, but we were all learning from it. For my little one's sake, for they loved their grandfather and grandmother dearly, I let it go. I allowed myself to move on and find peace. Lydia had helped me with that. Just like she always did. She made me better in every way.
"Come on, girls, let's go find your mother." I put both girls on the floor, and together we walked out onto the bridge.

But Lydia was nowhere to be seen on the rainbow bridge. I froze.
"Girls, where is your mother?" Both girls turned their heads towards the bridge, equally confused as I was, "Girls?"
"Urm... I might have... teleported here with Ada," Astrid looked at the floor as she picked the skin around her nails. I blinked at her.
"You teleported?" I then looked at Ada, who nodded, "Okay, explain to me what happened?"
"We were in the giant book room when we heard this thing moving, and I grabbed Ada's hand, and then we were on the bridge," I was astounded. I had no idea that Astrid was that far advanced. I didn't learn teleporting until I was much older. I had talked to her through the basics not too long ago and promised to teach her more when I returned.
"I told you that I have been practising!" Astrid jutted out her chin proudly, "I found this big book and Nana taught me some spells from it. I've been doing it by myself a lot and managed it." At least it was my mother teaching her. Astrid curled back in on herself again, "I didn't think when I heard the Bifrost opening. I just wanted to come and see you." I sighed and knelt in front of my daughters, pressing a kiss to each of their heads.
"You two are just extraordinary. Just like your mother," I smiled, pulling my girls closer. I then waved a hand and opened up a portal to our home.

We heard Lydia walking around. Like me, she was used to our daughters running off. Cerby popped her head out from a doorway and started to pant and wag her tail furiously.
"What is it, Cerby?" Lydia popped her head around a doorframe. Her face softened as she saw me, "Loki." I lowered the girls to the ground. I patted Cerby's head quickly, too distracted to do much else, and left her to see Astrid and Ada, who giggled and hugged Cerby tightly around her neck.
"Good girl," Ada cooed. Cerby barked, and the three of them ran off.
"Try not to cause any more trouble," Lydia called out. I then strode over to my wife. My heart. My third, soon-to-be fourth reason for breathing. I cupped her cheeks tenderly and gazed into the eyes that I had missed so dearly in our time apart. It had only been a week, but it felt like a lifetime. "Is there any point saying saying that?"
"Absolutely not," I smiled. "Hello, my love," I murmured before lowering my head to kiss my wife. Lydia met me halfway and lifted onto her tiptoes. She kissed me just as desperately as I did. I was so grateful to have her back in my arms. I then lowered my head and kissed my wife's growing bump. Only to be booted in the head, "Ow,"
"Booted again?" My wife cooed. I kissed the bump again.
"Traitor," I whispered into the stomach. I then stood up and cupped her cheeks again "I missed you." Lydia's eyes shone bright.
"I missed you, too." I wrapped my arms around my wife and pulled her in close. Her hands clutched at my back, and I finally felt his soul settle. I felt at peace.

We remained like that for a long moment before being disrupted by Astrid's laughter. I glanced over her fondly as our girls chased Cerby around the room.
"She tells me she can teleport now." Lydia leaned on me.
"So it would seem." That's when Astrid froze.
"Sorry, Mama." Astrid dropped her head and toed the ground with her shoe "I didn't mean to leave you behind."
"Besides, what have we told you about running off? I know you get excited, and I know you missed your father terribly, but it might not have been him. Do you understand? It could have been someone else who was returning, and you would have been there on your own."
"I had Ada with me and Hammydall doesn't let bad guys in Ascar," Astrid mumbled. Lydia sighed and shook her head "I didn't think. I was just excited," Lydia slowly knelt on the floor (Something I know she will regret in about 5 minutes) and opened her arms. Astrid didn't even need to be told. As soon as she saw the invitation, she ran into her mother's arms. Ada leaned against the door frame. Lydia lightly tapped on Astrid's nose, making her giggle.
"You're forgiven. Just remember to think first with that noggin of yours, all right?" Lydia tapped Astrid lightly on the top of her head this time, and Astrid giggled again.
"Noggin sounds like a funny word." Ada's face screwed up in childlike confusion.
"It means your head." Lydia pointed to her head.
"It's funny," Astrid giggled. I smiled at my family. I had never envisioned myself as a father. I did not think that I would ever be granted the chance at a family. But with Lydia, everything had changed. I had quite literally fallen into her life, and she accepted me even with my flaws. She had cared for me when no other ever would. She opened her heart to me completely and welcomed me into her life. She was the light of my life. The third/fourth reason that my heart continued to beat. The girls are the first and second. The newborn in her stomach was next. I caught Lydia staring at me.
"What?"
"I love you, Loki. You make me so happy." I felt my heart burst with love.
"My love," I pulled Lydia closer, "I love you. My heart beats only for you and our family," I leaned my head down and kissed my love. The kiss was soft, loving and filled with promise. I had been blessed with such amazing children and an amazing wife. I cannot wait to see what else is in store for us.

- Author's Pov -

Dear Reader,

I want to express my deepest gratitude for taking the time to read my story. Your support and encouragement mean the world to me and truly inspire me to continue my writing journey. It has been an honour to share my work with all of you, and I genuinely hope that it has brought some joy to your lives. Your kind words and enthusiasm fuel my creativity, and I am immensely grateful for that.

Thank you again for reading. If you loved 'Fallen For You', please feel free to leave a like and comment. If you thought the book was awesome, and I must also be awesome, follow me on Wattpad, AO3 and Twitter.

I am always open to new ideas and suggestions. If anyone has any thoughts on what I should write next, I would be delighted to hear them. Your input is invaluable to me, and I am eager to continue creating content that resonates with all of you.

Your unwavering support is what keeps me going, and I am truly blessed to have you all as my audience.

Until next time,
Jammy :)